the_o covenant_n in_o the_o limit_v in_o abraham_n seed_n even_o unto_o the_o mental_a tongue_n of_o abraham_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o sensall_n spirit_n in_o abraham_n do_v understand_v 46._o for_o otherwise_o abraham_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o form_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n abraham_n be_v able_a to_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o will_v manifest_v the_o represent_a type_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o humane_a essence_n 47._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 18._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n of_o three_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n who_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v unto_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v now_o what_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o these_o three_o man_n typify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a form_v word_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v represent_v in_o three_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a ens_fw-la but_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n three_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o but_o difference_v in_o three_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a fire-world_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a light-and-love-fire-world_n and_o with_o the_o outward_a visible_a world_n 48._o out_o of_o these_o three_o world_n man_n be_v create_v even_o into_o a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n therefore_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o angelical_a message_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o himself_o 49._o for_o the_o represent_v ens_fw-la through_o which_o god_n speak_v be_v angelical_a and_o humane_a it_o will_v become_v humane_a for_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o angelical_a hierarchy_n so_o likewise_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o entall_a essence_n and_o property_n with_o his_o own_o in_o dwell_v voice_n 50._o very_o exceed_v wonderful_a be_v the_o history_n concern_v abraham_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o whole_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o element_n which_o also_o be_v portray_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o it_o but_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o right_a kingdom_n for_o abraham_n must_v continual_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o also_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n for_o his_o propriety_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n shall_v eternal_o possess_v the_o same_o 51._o for_o so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 14._o gen_n xiii_o verse_n 14._o gen._n 13._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_n from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o fee_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o now_o they_o obtain_v possession_n of_o this_o land_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o grandchild_n live_v not_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o often_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v it_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n 52._o but_o we_o see_v at_o present_a that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o abraham_n seed_n viz._n the_o jew_n have_v at_o present_a neither_o land_n nor_o princedom_n but_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n only_o as_o captive_n but_o now_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v his_o word_n must_v be_v true_a abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n shall_v eternal_o possess_v it_o for_o eternal_a be_v not_o temporal_a only_o 53._o therefore_o also_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o same_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o even_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o adam_n lose_v paradise_n but_o in_o abraham_n seed_n viz._n in_o christ_n paradise_n be_v again_o restore_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mortal_a man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a 54._o now_o we_o see_v at_o present_a that_o christendom_n have_v not_o these_o land_n or_o country_n in_o possession_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o and_o now_o be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v eternal_o possess_v they_o in_o his_o seed_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n thereupon_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a paradise_n aright_o as_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v but_o especial_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 21._o rev._n 21._o concern_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o all_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n in_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v take_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 55._o for_o with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o element_n when_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v in_o equal_a weight_n or_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a temperature_n and_o the_o earth_n crystallize_v like_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 4.6_o reve._n 4.6_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n even_o than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o eternal_a possession_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o even_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o abraham_n when_o paradise_n shall_v be_v again_o make_v manifest_a and_o abraham_n in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n 56._o for_o although_o at_o present_a the_o turk_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o element_n in_o possession_n yet_o abraham_n in_o christ_n have_v it_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o possession_n according_a to_o paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n abraham_n be_v arisen_a in_o christ_n and_o possess_v his_o promise_a land_n in_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n 57_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o one_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o when_o abraham_n child_n in_o christ_n do_v part_n from_o the_o earthly_a body_n than_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o promise_a land_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o eternal_o 58._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n to_o a_o eternal_a possession_n for_o when_o he_o promise_v it_o he_o than_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v away_o from_o that_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o externall_n kingdom_n but_o the_o eternal_a and_o set_v he_o forth_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o even_o so_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o star_n have_v a_o pure_a clear_a body_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o earthly_a body_n so_o likewise_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a eternal_a one_o 59_o but_o that_o abraham_n child_n viz._n the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o disperse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o have_v reject_v he_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o into_o the_o root_n 60._o not_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o root_n but_o they_o must_v be_v blind_a that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o gentile_n note_n note_n until_o the_o gentile_n also_o become_v blind_a in_o this_o light_n of_o abraham_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v at_o present_a real_o blind_a and_o even_o then_o the_o light_n of_o abraham_n shall_v again_o arise_v out_o of_o its_o own_o root_n and_o stem_n and_o shine_v unto_o all_o nation_n even_o than_o japhet_n shall_v dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o unto_o the_o open_a grace-fountaine_n of_o all_o nation_n concern_v
soul_n in_o this_o precious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n do_v whole_o give_v up_o itself_o with_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o repentance_n then_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v open_a to_o it_o in_o beer-sheba_a viz._n in_o the_o soul_n contrition_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o its_o child_n and_o grandchild_n nor_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o this_o land_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o humanity_n 22._o thus_o now_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o trust_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v swear_v a_o precious_a oath_n to_o his_o father_n in_o our_o soul_n property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n from_o we_o we_o shall_v but_o come_v to_o he_o in_o beer-sheba_a and_o receive_v the_o oath_n as_o our_o own_o that_o be_v with_o contrite_a penitent_a heart_n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o abimilech_n arise_v and_o pichol_n his_o field-captain_n and_o they_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v over_o the_o humanity_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o this_o covenant_n and_o oath_n then_o he_o go_v with_o his_o regiment_n or_o host_n viz._n with_o pichol_n that_o be_v with_o the_o outward_a nature_n again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a nature_n which_o be_v philistineall_a be_v be_v be_v or_o philistineall_a philistrean_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o denote_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n although_o it_o have_v take_v on_o it_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v with_o christ_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v in_o this_o life_n time_n dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n viz._n under_o the_o heathenish_a philistine_n heathenish_a heathenish_a heathenish_a or_o philistine_n philistrean_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a adversary_n to_o this_o king_n abimilech_n viz._n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o only_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n and_o bring_v itself_o in_o its_o philistine_n its_o its_o its_o or_o philistine_n philistrean_a selfish_n lustful_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n into_o selfehood_n as_o into_o its_o own_o land_n 24._o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v lodge_v and_o lie_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o land_n this_o this_o this_o philistine_n land_n philistrean_a land_n or_o house_n of_o flesh_n as_o mere_a stranger_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v in_o this_o life_n time_n for_o pichol_n the_o field-captain_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n nature_n must_v have_v its_o rule_n and_o work_v in_o this_o time_n in_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o be_v a_o hard_a cross_n and_o continual_a temptation_n to_o the_o precious_a image_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o the_o new-birth_n by_o which_o cross_n the_o noble_a and_o dear_a tree_n of_o pearl_n be_v move_v stir_v and_o cause_v to_o spring_v and_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n must_v grow_v in_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o wind_n rain_n and_o snow_n so_o also_o must_v the_o precious_a little_a tree_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n with_o abraham_n in_o beer-sheba_a viz._n in_o the_o earthly_a cottage_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n speak_v further_a say_v abraham_n plant_v tree_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o there_o preach_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everliving_a god_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o phylistin_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o abraham_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v contrite_a in_o true_a repentance_n do_v plant_v tree_n in_o beer-sheba_a that_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a branch_n in_o this_o penitent_a heart_n in_o the_o strange_a land_n the_o earthly_a man_n and_o preach_v from_o these_o new_a branch_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a earthly_a life_n in_o this_o philistine_n this_o this_o this_o philistine_n philistrean_a cottage_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a figure_n of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o in_o christ_n spirit_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n show_v how_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o little_a tree_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o contrite_a and_o true_o break_a mind_n and_o dwell_v also_o with_o this_o little_a pearl-tree_n of_o christ_n among_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n viz._n in_o the_o evil_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o there_o teach_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v the_o heathenish_a and_o philistine_n and_o and_o and_o philistine_n philistrean_a child_n that_o they_o in_o his_o preach_a may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o beer-sheba_a that_o be_v into_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 27._o thus_o very_o exact_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n play_v here_o with_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n under_o a_o external_a history_n in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a form_n and_o show_v we_o how_o we_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o temptation_n trial_n danger_n and_o opposition_n and_o how_o god_n do_v thus_o wonderful_o deliver_v his_o child_n that_o even_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v also_o wish_v they_o no_o good_a must_v at_o last_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n have_v no_o rest_n in_o itself_o unless_o that_o it_o come_v through_o earnest_a repentance_n in_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a deject_a conscience_n and_o nature_n be_v comfort_v without_o this_o there_o be_v mere_a distress_n anguish_n horror_n unsettlement_n as_o happen_v to_o abimilech_n when_o he_o be_v enkindle_v in_o false_a lust_n towards_o sarah_n then_o god_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o go_v to_o abraham_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a recompense_n and_o gift_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o also_o it_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o endure_v temptation_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o at_o last_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v ashamed_a and_o return_v back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o in_o this_o figure_n chap._n xlviii_o how_o god_n try_v abraham_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v decipher_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o child_n xxii_o gen._n xxii_o show_v how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n shall_v and_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a will_n of_o selfness_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a will_n and_o life_n he_o here_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o figure_n how_o the_o same_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v how_o christ_n must_v again_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o father_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o offering_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o whole_o die_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o humane_a soul_n selfness_n and_o own_o will_n and_o yet_o spring_v forth_o powerful_o with_o the_o divine_a only_a will_n of_o god_n through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o humanity_n captive_a and_o so_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o to_o god_n his_o father_n into_o the_o only_a eternal_a divine_a will_n and_o 15.24_o and_o and_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o deliver_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 15.28_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o live_v any_o more_o to_o its_o own_o will_n but_o sound_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o a_o divine_a tune_n in_o a_o divine_a harmony_n and_o the_o whole_a humane_a tree_n may_v be_v only_o one_o in_o all_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o figure_n very_o clear_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o
will_v enlarge_v this_o exposition_n through_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o signify_v how_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o deâ—ds_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o moses_n and_o at_o what_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o write_a history_n do_v look_v and_o aim_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v allude_v with_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o then_o god_n have_v always_o represent_v this_o mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o his_o anger_n and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n 13._o and_o how_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v portray_v and_o modelize_v as_o in_o a_o watch-work_n how_o afterward_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o time_n and_o what_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a material_a world_n be_v also_o what_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n and_o then_o the_o external_a man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n be_v how_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v all_o this_o 14._o now_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o these_o our_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o reader_n may_v not_o present_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o see_v this_o ground_n which_o yet_o have_v its_o full_a foundation_n and_o pregnant_a concordance_n as_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o yet_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o plain_a simplicity_n let_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v therein_o intimate_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o thereunto_o and_o pray_v god_n for_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v right_o understand_v our_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v find_v very_o great_a love_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 15._o but_o we_o have_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a wiseling_n who_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o yet_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o only_o adhere_v unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a whore_n and_o drink_v of_o her_o poison_n and_o wilful_o will_v be_v in_o blindness_n and_o the_o devil_n snare_n but_o we_o have_v lay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n a_o strong_a bolt_n before_o the_o understanding_n of_o folly_n not_o to_o apprehend_v our_o meaning_n be_v they_o wilful_o and_o willing_o serve_v satan_n and_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o fundamental_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o do_v hearty_o and_o ready_o communicate_v our_o knowledge_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n see_v the_o time_n of_o such_o revelation_n be_v bear_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v and_o take_v heed_n what_o sentence_n and_o censure_n he_o pass_v every_o one_o shall_v according_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o we_o commend_v he_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o sept._n 11._o anno_fw-la 1623._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la magno_fw-la of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o chapter_n what_o god_n manifest_v be_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v be_v be_v be_v wrought_v or_o effect_v bring_v to_o pass_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a presence_n divine_a divine_a divine_a or_o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n inhabitation_n be_v also_o what_o the_o reveal_v god_n be_v of_o who_o man_n be_v a_o image_n 2._o when_o i_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v than_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o eternal_a nothing_o he_o have_v neither_o foundation_n beginning_n or_o abide_v he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v only_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_a one_o he_o need_v neither_o space_n or_o place_n he_o beget_v himself_o in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v neither_o like_a or_o resemble_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o peculiar_a place_n where_o he_o phanci_v he_o he_o he_o or_o no_o sundry_a habitation_n above_o the_o star_n in_o a_o emperean_a heaven_n as_o reason_n phanci_v dwell_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n or_o understanding_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n be_v his_o manifestation_n 3._o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o eternal_a will_n 2._o a_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o the_o proceeding-forth_a the_o the_o the_o efflux_n effluence_n the_o proceeding-forth_a egress_n from_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n 4._o the_o will_n be_v the_o father_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o receptacle_n the_o the_o the_o comprehension_n or_o receptacle_n conceive_a of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o seat_n or_o habitation_n of_o the_o will_v or_o the_o centre_n to_o something_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n heart_n and_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n 5._o this_o tri-une_a this_o this_o this_o or_o tri-une_a threefold_a spirit_n be_v one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o essence_n but_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n a_o original_a of_o the_o something_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a mystery_n eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a or_o mystical_a mystery_n hiddennesse_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o be_v its_o own_o comprehension_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eternal_a original_a contemplation_n viz._n a_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o will._n the_o the_o the_o that_o which_o be_v fly_v forth_o from_o the_o one_o eternal_a will._n egress_v be_v call_v the_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a of_o all_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o this_o lubet_fw-la come_v to_o a_o desire_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v a_o impress_v a_o conceive_v itself_o the_o will_n conceive_v the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o conceive_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o all_o colour_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o eternal_a will_n forth_o will_n will_n will_n or_o speak_v forth_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n 7._o and_o this_o speak_v be_v the_o motion_n or_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o eye_n of_o the_o eternal_a see_v where_o one_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n do_v distinct_o know_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o equal_a property_n equal_a equal_a equal_a text_n property_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n devoid_a of_o weight_n limit_n or_o measure_n also_o undivided_a one_o from_o another_o all_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n lie_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mutual_a well-tuned_a pregnant_a harmony_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o speak_a word_n in_o which_o word_n or_o speak_v all_o speech_n power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n be_v contain_v and_o with_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v unfold_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o sight_n and_o ken_n 8._o this_o be_v now_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o abyss_n the_o eternal_a chaos_n wherein_o all_o whatsoever_o eternity_n and_o time_n have_v be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v call_v counsel_n power_n wonder_v and_o virtue_n its_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o jeova_n or_o jehovah_n who_o be_v without_o all_o nature_n without_o all_o beginning_n of_o any_o essence_n a_o work_v in_o himself_o generate_a find_v or_o perceive_v himself_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o source_n from_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v he_o be_v immense_a no_o number_n can_v express_v his_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v deep_a than_o any_o thought_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v no_o where_o far_o from_o any_o thing_n or_o
nigh_o unto_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o birth_n be_v every_o where_o and_o without_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n bysse_n and_o abyss_n and_o yet_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o save_v the_o true_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o what_o saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o word_n the._n word_n word_n word_n in_o signify_v in_o the._n in_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n beginning_n abyss_n abyss_n abyss_n aâ—fang_n beginning_n beginning_n be_v the_o conception_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n where_o it_o conceive_v and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o eternal_a beginning_n the_o nature_n the_o the_o the_o wort_n signify_v the_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o high-dutch_a he_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n word_n be_v now_o the_o conceive_a which_o in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o nothing_o and_o with_o the_o conception_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o will_n but_o with_o the_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o will_v it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v asleep_o heart_n viz._n a_o centre_n or_o life-circle_n wherein_o the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v 2._o and_o john_n say_v further_a by_o the_o same_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o o_o man_n take_v now_o this_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v eternal_a and_o behold_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o especial_o thy_o self_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o image_n life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a god_n and_o a_o likeness_n as_o to_o he_o here_o consider_v time_n and_o eternity_n heaven_n hell_n the_o world_n light_n and_o darkness_n pain_n and_o source_n life_n and_o death_n something_n and_o nothing_o here_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o life_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v it_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n now_o lift_v up_o thy_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o behold_v the_o form_v word_n consider_v its_o inward_a generation_n for_o all_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n 3._o say_v thou_o i_o can_v i_o be_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a hear_v i_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o have_v again_o that_o same_o light_n than_o thou_o can_v go_v to_o then_o we_o all_o indeed_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o god_n but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o somewhat_o have_v a_o care_n and_o conceive_v it_o aright_o be_v not_o a_o mocker_n as_o the_o confuse_a babel_n be_v lo_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n than_o we_o say_v that_o from_o god_n and_o through_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o saint_n john_n say_v also_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 4._o now_o say_v reason_n whence_o or_o how_o have_v god_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a pain_n and_o joy_n life_n and_o death_n be_v there_o any_o such_o will_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o evil_a here_o reason_n begin_v to_o speculate_v and_o will_v apprehend_v it_o but_o it_o go_v only_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o can_v enter_v in_o for_o it_o be_v without_o and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o life-circle_n 5._o now_o then_o behold_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v view_v what_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v with_o its_o dominion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o with_o thy_o outward_a spirit_n and_o be_v be_v the_o outward_a will_v thou_o be_v a_o little_a world_n out_o of_o the_o great_a world_n thy_o outward_a light_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n else_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v sun_n see_v see_v see_v or_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n give_v the_o essence_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o intellective_a sight_n thy_o body_n be_v fire_n air_n water_n earth_n therein_o also_o lie_v the_o metaline_a property_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o star_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o that_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o other_o element_n be_v a_o body_n a_o a_o a_o essence_n substance_n or_o body_n be_v a_o coagulate_v power_n what_o the_o superior_a be_v be_v that_o be_v also_o the_o inferior_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o i_o take_v up_o a_o stone_n or_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o look_n upon_o it_o then_o i_o see_v that_o which_o be_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o only_o that_o in_o each_o thing_n one_o property_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o manifest_a according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v name_v all_o the_o other_o property_n be_v joint_o therein_o only_o in_o distinct_a degree_n and_o centre_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o only_a centre_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a root_n whence_o â—ll_a thing_n proceed_v it_o only_o severize_v itself_o in_o the_o compaction_n where_o it_o be_v coagulate_v its_o original_n be_v as_o a_o smoke_n or_o vaprous_a breath_n from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o express_v word_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o re-expressing_a that_o be_v in_o the_o re-breathing_a or_o echo_v forth_o a_o likeness_n according_a to_o itself_o a_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v god_n or_o the_o speak_a word_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o essence_n or_o likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v all_o only_a the_o express_a word_n which_o have_v so_o coagulate_v itself_o in_o its_o re-conception_n to_o its_o own_o expression_n and_o do_v still_o continual_o coagulate_v itself_o with_o the_o 4_o element_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o desire_n viz._n of_o the_o star_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o life_n in_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n make_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o itself_o which_o mystery_n i_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o generation_n and_o also_o make_v such_o a_o spiritual_a world_n in_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v material_o in_o the_o express_v word_n 8._o for_o i_o say_v the_o inward_a world_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v express_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o have_v only_o another_o begin_n then_o the_o inward_a but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v express_v from_o the_o inward_a through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n and_o close_v into_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 9_o and_o the_o inward_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v speak_v it_o through_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o its_o own_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n into_o a_o essence_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n from_o eternity_n which_o essence_n also_o be_v only_o as_o a_o spiration_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o have_v its_o re-conception_n to_o generation_n in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o conception_n do_v likewise_o coagulate_v itself_o and_o introduce_v itself_o into_o form_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n do_v generate_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n through_o the_o wisdom_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n 10._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o nigh_o unto_o or_o a_o far_o off_o from_o god_n one_o world_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o all_o be_v only_a one_o but_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporeal_a as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o also_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o distinct_a beginning_n the_o spiritual_a world_n in_o the_o internal_a
he_o receive_v a_o eteernall_a beginning_n in_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_v own_o conception_n 8._o now_o the_o will_n speak_v forth_o itself_o by_o the_o conception_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o spiration_n or_o manifestation_n and_o this_o egress_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o speak_v or_o spiration_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o 9_o and_o the_o spirate_n be_v the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n which_o it_o eternal_o conceive_v to_o a_o lifes-center_n or_o heart_n for_o its_o habitation_n and_o do_v again_o eternal_o speak_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o conception_n as_o from_o its_o own_o eternal_a form_n and_o yet_o eternal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o for_o his_o heart_n centre_n 10._o thus_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n which_o conceive_v his_o speak_a word_n from_o eternity_n and_o speak_v it_o forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o speak_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o will_n manifestation_n and_o the_o egress_n from_o the_o speak_v or_o generation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o form_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n 11._o here_o we_o can_v say_v with_o any_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v three_o person_n but_o he_o be_v threefold_a in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o beget_v himself_o in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o essence_n and_o generation_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o good_n 12._o the_o trinity_n be_v first_o right_o understand_v in_o his_o eternal_a manifestation_n where_o he_o manife_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a nature_n through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n 13._o where_o we_o understand_v three_o property_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n the_o father_n with_o the_o fire-world_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o love-desire_n in_o the_o light_n viz._n with_o the_o light-world_n or_o with_o the_o great_a meekness_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o move_a life_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o oily_a and_o watery_a life_n and_o dominion_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a property_n he_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o great_a fiery_a flame_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a fire-world_n in_o a_o wrathful_a painful_a sourcive_a property_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o love-fire-flame_n and_o in_o the_o enkindle_a fire_n in_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a source_n he_o be_v a_o angry_a zealous_a avenger_n in_o which_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n consist_v 14._o the_o father_n be_v only_o call_v a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n viz._n in_o the_o great_a meekness_n and_o love_n for_o that_o be_v his_o proper_a manifestation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a god_n but_o in_o the_o light_n or_o love-fire_n he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n 15._o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n each_o world_n have_v its_o principle_n and_o dominion_n indeed_o all_o be_v from_o one_o eternal_a original_a but_o it_o severize_v itself_o into_o a_o twofold_a source_n a_o similitude_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v painful_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_a meek_a and_o give_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 16._o the_o fire_n receive_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n but_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o essence_n 17._o albeit_o i_o have_v write_v here_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n understand_v the_o etetnall_a nature_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o divine_a property_n be_v devoid_a of_o limit_n or_o measure_n innumerable_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a i_o write_v only_o of_o the_o property_n how_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a form_n of_o his_o manifestation_n 18._o these_o seven_o property_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n that_o deny_v it_o these_o seven_o property_n make_v in_o the_o internal_a world_n the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o holy_a natural_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o this_o only_a element_n severize_v itself_o in_o this_o external_a world_n into_o four_o manifest_a property_n viz._n into_o four_o element_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a but_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o headspring_n viz._n into_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n 19_o from_o the_o fire_n arise_v the_o air_n and_o from_o the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n or_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o one_o internal_a element_n and_o be_v in_o before_o in_o in_o in_o or_o before_o respect_n to_o the_o internal_a as_o a_o enkindle_a smoke_n or_o vaprous_a steam_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a constellation_n whole_a whole_a whole_a or_o constellation_n astrum_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n breathe_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a fiery_a dark_a and_o light_a world_n from_o the_o great_a mind_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o be_v only_o a_o form_a model_n or_o platform_n wherein_o the_o great_a mind_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n behold_v itself_o in_o a_o time_n and_o play_v with_o itself_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o dominion_n 1._o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o the_o power_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v never_o have_v any_o beginning_n but_o be_v concomitant_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n not_o that_o power_n that_o that_o that_o viz._n the_o power_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a dark_a fiery_a and_o light-nature_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o introduce_v into_o creature_o form_n and_o shape_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o and_o through_o his_o manifestation_n introduce_v himself_o into_o distinct_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a pregnant_a harmony_n in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o his_o great_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n melodize_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n but_o in_o a_o live_a understanding_n dominion_n 3._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n as_o john_n say_v chap._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n for_o matth._n 22._o ver_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o understand_v man_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o as_o we_o understand_v principall-forme_n in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n through_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v arch-angell_n or_o angelical_a principality_n with_o many_o legion_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o hierarchy_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v 5._o as_o 1._o one_o hierarchy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n who_o have_v plunge_v himself_o thereinto_o and_o the_o other_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o light_n fiery_a and_o dark_a world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n wherewith_o the_o internal_a have_v make_v itself_o manifest_a 6._o each_o hierarchy_n have_v its_o princely_a dominion_n and_o order_n
the_o element_n this_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o inchoation_n of_o the_o four_o element_n do_v penetrate_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v or_o bud_a forth_o in_o the_o holy_a power_n property_n and_o bare_a fruit_n of_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v eat_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o when_o it_o do_v disappear_v in_o man_n the_o curse_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o paradise_n be_v quash_v in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o continue_v retire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n there_o it_o stand_v yet_o open_a unto_o man_n if_o any_o will_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n essence_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o path_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v open_a 60._o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a create_a earth_n belong_v sun_n belong_v belong_v belong_v ad_fw-la centrum_fw-la solis_fw-la to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o sol_n but_o not_o any_o more_o at_o present_a he_o be_v fall_v who_o be_v a_o king_n the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o become_v a_o peculiar_a centre_n whereunto_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o four_o element_n do_v tend_v and_o fall_v all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o creation_n the_o the_o the_o or_o creation_n fiat_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o concrete_v and_o and_o and_o or_o draw_v or_o concrete_v creat_v all_o earthly_a essence_n together_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o separation_n 61._o we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n come_v only_o come_v come_v come_v or_o only_o whole_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a sphere_n out_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o that_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o separation_n even_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol._n 62._o for_o the_o worst_a must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o best_a the_o eternal_a joy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n god_n have_v not_o eternal_o reject_v his_o holy_a essence_n but_o only_o the_o iniquity_n which_o mix_v itself_o therein_o but_o when_o the_o crystalline_a earth_n shall_v appear_v then_o will_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol_fw-la here_o we_o have_v hint_v enough_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o school-fellowe_n but_o further_o we_o must_v here_o be_v silent_a chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n say_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o man_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v write_v so_o little_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n whereon_o the_o main_n depend_v 2._o yes_o dear_a reason_n smell_v into_o thy_o own_o bosom_n of_o what_o do_v it_o savour_n contemplate_v thy_o own_o mind_n after_o what_o do_v it_o long_o likely_a after_o the_o cunning_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o he_o know_v this_o ground_n very_o like_v he_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o see_v the_o magical_a birth_n in_o his_o high_a light_n than_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o selfish_a lord_n and_o maker_n in_o the_o essence_n 3._o wherefore_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o child_n which_o now_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tribulation_n and_o mire_n of_o vanity_n for_o certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o tune_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o sport_n in_o this_o time_n this_o this_o this_o text_n time_n life_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n else_o if_o they_o shall_v espy_v and_o apprehend_v what_o the_o divine_a magic_n be_v then_o they_o may_v also_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o devil_n as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o neither_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o dare_v write_v clear_a thereof_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o and_o then_o it_o must_v stand_v open_a 4._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o that_o moses_n put_v away_o his_o veil_n from_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o hang_v before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o israel_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v lord_z if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n for_o none_o can_v see_v my_o face_n 5._o now_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o through-vision_n of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o they_o save_v at_o time_n only_o when_o god_n will_v work_v wonder_n as_o by_o moses_n when_o he_o do_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n then_o the_o divine_a magic_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o wise_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o live_v in_o the_o transmutation_n and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o magical_a birth_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o only_a god_n unto_o the_o magical_a birth_n of_o nature_n and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 7._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o creation_n have_v remain_v so_o obscure_a and_o god_n have_v cover_v his_o child_n in_o who_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v with_o tribulation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_a unto_o themselves_o see_v adam_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o lust_n do_v imagine_v to_o know_v and_o prove_v the_o magic_n and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n so_o that_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o he_o defile_v his_o heavenly_a image_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o dark_a and_o earthly_a as_o lucifer_n also_o do_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n 8._o therefore_o i_o will_v serious_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o use_v the_o magic_n aright_o viz._n in_o true_a faith_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o a_o magical_a manner_n unless_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 9_o for_o we_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n be_v yet_o a_o create_a albeit_o it_o do_v not_o create_v stone_n and_o earth_n yet_o it_o coagulate_v form_v and_o work_v still_o in_o the_o same_o property_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o generate_v stone_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n and_o do_v produce_v they_o or_o work_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a ground_n so_o it_o be_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o strong_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o magical_a ground_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v if_o man_n use_v nature_n aright_o in_o its_o order_n to_o the_o work_n 10._o all_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o seven_o property_n now_o he_o that_o know_v the_o essence_n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o that_o essence_n whence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n to_o change_v it_o into_o another_o form_n and_o likewise_o to_o introduce_v it_o into_o another_o essence_n and_o so_o make_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n a_o evil_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n a_o good_n 11._o the_o transmutation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v effect_v by_o likeness_n by_o by_o by_o assimulation_n or_o likeness_n simility_n viz._n by_o its_o own_o native_a propriety_n for_o the_o alienate_v be_v its_o enemy_n like_v as_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v again_o by_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n in_o the_o simility_n by_o the_o simility_n in_o his_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n which_o he_o lose_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o false_a magician_n false_a false_a false_a magus_n or_o magician_n magist_n wound_v man_n through_o enchantment_n with_o the_o assimilate_v and_o through_o the_o desire_n introduce_v evil_a into_o his_o evil_a viz._n into_o the_o assimilate_v and_o as_o the_o upright_a holy_a faith_n or_o divine_a desire_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o assimilate_v and_o forfend_v man_n so_o that_o the_o false_a desire_n take_v no_o place_n 13._o thus_o all_o
wherein_o he_o live_v 12._o here_o now_o lie_v the_o veil_n before_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v look_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v desolate_a and_o void_a yea_o desolate_a indeed_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o internal_a water_n which_o be_v amass_v with_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v yet_o desolate_a and_o void_a the_o first_o day_n 13._o with_o the_o word_n when_o god_n say_v let_v it_o be_v light_a the_o essence_n of_o the_o ens_fw-la do_v powerful_o move_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n property_n not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a property_n deep_a deep_a deep_a out_o of_o which_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n property_n whence_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v create_v that_o be_v enkindle_v in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o this_o word_n schuff_n word_n word_n word_n germ._n schuff_n fiat_n the_o earth_n mass_n and_o also_o the_o very_a power_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n amass_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n all_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a essence_n 14._o and_o with_o the_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v let_v it_o be_v light_n the_o holy_a power_n which_o be_v amass_v in_o the_o wrath_n move_v itself_o and_o become_v light_a in_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o with_o this_o come_n to_o be_v light_n the_o devil_n might_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o he_o in_o the_o essence_n for_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o now_o anew_o awaken_v power_n in_o the_o darkness_n light_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n light_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o wrath_n can_v not_o perceive_v not_o not_o not_o receive_v or_o perceive_v comprehend_v it_o be_v also_o of_o no_o benefit_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o he_o 15._o and_o moses_n say_v god_n sever_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o darkness_n remain_v in_o the_o wrathful_a property_n not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a but_o in_o the_o light_n essence_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v arise_v or_o spring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n viz._n from_o the_o quintessence_n whence_o the_o astrum_n be_v create_v which_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n 16._o thus_o the_o darkness_n remain_v in_o the_o wrath_n property_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n remain_v in_o the_o light_n essence_n as_o a_o work_a life_n through_o which_o the_o holy_a element_n do_v operate_v and_o work_v in_o which_o operation_n paradise_n spring_v paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n spring_v bud_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o bear_v fruit_n until_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a blooming_n or_o growth_n cease_v and_o the_o holy_a element_n remain_v as_o a_o inward_a heaven_n steadfast_a retire_v in_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v diffuse_v its_o power_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o powerful_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o withdraw_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o total_a depart_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o now_o as_o before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o create_v prince_n adam_n 17._o thus_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o circle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n reach_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o creation_n be_v amass_v or_o enclose_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v amass_v with_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o create_v to_o the_o planetick_a orb_n thus_o by_o the_o separation_n viz._n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o expelling_a of_o prince_n lucifer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n 18._o now_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o manifest_a word_n do_v convey_v itself_o through_o the_o other_o five_o dayes-worke_n even_o into_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n where_o the_o beginning_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_v again_o into_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v enkindle_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n which_o do_v open_v itself_o with_o the_o other_o day_n through_o all_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n where_o each_o property_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v and_o bring_v also_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n along_o in_o itself_o into_o the_o day_n the_o the_o the_o understand_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o property_n or_o day_n rest_n and_o each_o day_n one_o property_n do_v move_v and_o manifest_v itself_o wherein_o a_o peculiar_a sundry_a work_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v of_o the_o second_o day_n 19_o the_o second_o day_n we_o call_v monday_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o moon_n rule_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a ancient_a ancient_a philosopher_n wise_a man_n have_v understand_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v secret_a and_o mystical_a rather_o decipher_v it_o by_o figure_n then_o clear_o explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n that_o they_o have_v for_o certain_a understand_v the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v so_o whole_o agree_v and_o accord_n as_o well_o with_o the_o creation_n as_o nature_n that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v in_o part_n understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n aright_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o derivation_n so_o full_o and_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v clear_a plain_n and_o manifest_a be_v as_o before_o mention_v because_o of_o the_o false_a magic_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v hide_v unto_o the_o artist_n of_o juggle_a and_o collusion_n in_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o we_o also_o shall_v still_o let_v it_o so_o remain_v and_o yet_o hint_n enough_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o school-fellowe_n 20._o now_o of_o the_o second_o day_n moses_n write_v thus_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n 8._o vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o let_v it_o divide_v between_o the_o water_n then_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n 21._o moses_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o first_o the_o second_o manifestation_n proceed_v and_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v further_a that_o on_o the_o second_o day_n god_n create_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o separate_v the_o water_n the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n here_o now_o lie_v the_o hide_a veil_n wherein_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v point_v and_o direct_v unto_o a_o heaven_n scituate_n a_o far_o off_o above_o the_o star_n without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n so_o very_o blind_a be_v reason_n as_o to_o god_n that_o it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n can_v divide_v he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o understand_v what_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v which_o they_o will_v flat_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o place_n afar_o distant_a viz._n above_o the_o star_n whither_o also_o we_o have_v be_v show_v into_o heaven_n 22._o but_o see_v that_o god_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o fellow-schollar_n who_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o herein_o we_o shall_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o selfish_a wiseling_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o they_o have_v it_o already_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o they_o can_v miss_v they_o can_v judge_v all_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o must_v be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o
that_o they_o remain_v without_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o know_v god_n 23._o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o gulf_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n call_v it_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o water_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 24._o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o external_a material_a water_n 25._o here_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o outward_a water_n the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n be_v mortal_a for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o dark_a impression_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o awake_v vanity_n be_v therein_o and_o yet_o one_o water_n be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o 26._o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a water_n than_o i_o must_v also_o say_v here_o be_v also_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o middle_n and_o the_o gulf_n therein_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o i_o see_v with_o the_o external_a eye_n of_o this_o world_n only_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v move_v itself_o therein_o 27._o now_o the_o outward_a water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o inward_a water_n be_v understand_v therein_o for_o the_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n be_v he_o which_o rule_v the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o baptism_n dear_a christian_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o real_a ground_n 28._o but_o that_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o firmament_n and_o call_v it_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o intimate_a secret_n of_o which_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o understanding_n be_v bare_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o as_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o man_n in_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n as_o to_o his_o life_n that_o man_n seethe_v through_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n here_o but_o all_o be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a 29._o the_o create_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v understand_v first_o how_o the_o speak_a word_n have_v form_v have_v have_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v amass_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_v and_o also_o rule_v second_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o the_o external_a world_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v amass_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o four_o element_n and_o close_v into_o the_o external_a firmament_n that_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o prince_n of_o anger_n can_v reach_v they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v work_v with_o the_o internal_a water_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o eternity_n do_v work_n through_o the_o power_n of_o time_n as_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o feel_v it_o only_o or_o as_o a_o fire_n do_v through-heat_n a_o iron_n and_o the_o iron_n remain_v iron_n so_o likewise_o the_o outward_a heaven_n be_v passive_a and_o the_o inward_a work_v through_o it_o and_o draw_v forth_o a_o external_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a whereas_o yet_o the_o inward_a heaven_n lie_v hide_v therein_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n 30._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v with_o the_o second_o day_n work_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o internal_a heavenly_a and_o the_o external_a heavenly_a essence_n viz._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o water-source_n understand_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n viz._n the_o corporallity_n or_o the_o workhouse_n the_o the_o the_o operate_v or_o workhouse_n laboratory_n of_o the_o other_o six_o wherein_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o external_a this_o operation_n this_o this_o this_o or_o operation_n work_n be_v in_o the_o most_o external_a or_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o the_o earth_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o moon_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lunar_a property_n not_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o the_o the_o star_n or_o planet_n call_v the_o moon_n star_n which_o be_v first_o create_v into_o the_o external_a on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n therein_o but_o this_o same_o property_n be_v in_o the_o inanimate_a outward_a life_n viz._n in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n be_v open_v on_o the_o three_o day_n 31._o and_o when_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o water_n into_o sundry_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o move_v the_o external_a express_v word_n in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n now_o moses_n say_v god_n speak_v let_v the_o earth_n put_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n yield_v seed_n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o fruitful_a tree_n each_o bear_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o let_v each_o have_v its_o seed_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n 32._o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a original_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v find_v how_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v unfold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a property_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o visible_a also_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o planetick_a orb_n if_o any_o have_v skill_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 33._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n birth_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a day_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o make_v visible_a in_o six_o distinction_n six_o six_o six_o or_o distinction_n diversall_n which_o be_v call_v dayes-worke_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o six_o distinct_a degree_n in_o the_o essence_n viz._n in_o the_o seven_o property_n in_o which_o the_o six_o degree_n of_o nature_n work_n and_o yet_o also_o do_v eternal_o rest_v from_o work_v they_o be_v themselves_o the_o work_a which_o they_o give_v in_o to_o the_o seven_o as_o into_o their_o own_o peculiar_a rest_n wherein_o their_o perfection_n and_o manifestation_n consist_v 34._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o creation_n save_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v amass_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o a_o visible_a external_a dominion_n and_o essence_n for_o we_o see_v it_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n beside_o to_o see_v that_o when_o god_n the_o first_o day_n have_v create_v the_o gross_a part_n into_o a_o chaos_n a_o a_o a_o lump_n or_o chaos_n mass_n that_o he_o extract_v the_o fine_a part_n out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o day_n work_n and_o sever_v and_o amass_v the_o water_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o day_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n into_o a_o time_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o a_o inchoative_a day_n 35._o now_o the_o three_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v the_o move_a grow_a life_n in_o which_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ens_fw-la after_o a_o external_a manner_n it_o shine_v likewise_o now_o through_o the_o second_o day_n viz._n through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o shine_a light_n the_o express_a word_n do_v move_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o and_o even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o express_a word_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o inward_a nature_n do_v pullulate_v and_o spring_v forth_o through_o the_o external_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o now_o the_o potentate_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n have_v lose_v his_o domination_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o lie_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n imprison_v in_o the_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 36._o in_o the_o three_o day_n work_v the_o sulphureous_a mercurial_a and_o saltish_a life_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n
which_o be_v good_a only_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n else_o cain_n go_v to_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o come_v out_o again_o a_o killer_n of_o his_o brother_n 50._o as_o it_o often_o appear_v that_o when_o man_n in_o the_o stone-churche_n have_v take_v and_o amass_v io_o their_o mind_n a_o deal_n of_o revile_n reproach_n and_o censure_n thou_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o false_a smoky_a cain-like_a fury_n and_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o they_o forthwith_o come_v with_o all_o and_o murder_n abel_n and_o christ_n member_n as_o this_o spirit_n have_v many_o hundred_o time_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ._n 51._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n then_o we_o must_v look_v he_o into_o the_o very_a essnce_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n for_o he_o also_o will_v offer_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o love_v only_o his_o ownhood_n and_o selfefull_a self_n his_o aim_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v or_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n shall_v so_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o offer_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o old_a cain_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v with_o he_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o god_n 52._o cain_n acknowledge_v cain_n cain_n cain_n or_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v know_v not_o his_o evil_a serpentine_a property_n the_o poor_a soul_n be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o have_v set_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o serpent_n wit_n and_o pride_n it_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_o adopt_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n must_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o he_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o take_v also_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n upon_o she_o and_o say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v and_o suffer_v for_o all_o my_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v purchase_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o my_o work_n avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n i_o need_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o and_o comfort_v myself_o therewith_o and_o then_o i_o be_o already_o justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o my_o transgression_n 53._o thus_o she_o come_v before_o god_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o reckon_n and_o score_n in_o his_o son_n and_o offer_v with_o cain_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o temple_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o a_o brother-slay_a with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o babylonicall_a fruit_n like_v as_o cain_n will_v take_v the_o offering_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v so_o also_o his_o succeed_a church_n take_v on_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o covert_a of_o its_o sin_n and_o false_a murder_n and_o cover_v its_o murderous_a spirit_n so_o that_o man_n must_v call_v it_o a_o holy_a devout_a christian._n 54._o saint_n paul_n must_v serve_v their_o turn_n thereto_o when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o now_o if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o say_v now_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o cain_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n must_v without_o intermission_n rule_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o sinful_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n 55._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a abel-like_a desire_n how_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o rule_v over_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o then_o the_o murder_a spirit_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v mortify_v in_o the_o offer_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n 56._o thus_o also_o go_v babel_n under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n which_o offer_v also_o to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o itself_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cainicall_a brother-slay_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n in_o persecution_n in_o war_n and_o contention_n it_o fight_v about_o the_o offer_v and_o about_o the_o outward_a cover_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v strip_v thereof_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fatten_v itself_o under_o it_o with_o the_o bestial_a offering_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o still_o remain_v the_o cainicall_a beast_n and_o do_v also_o continual_o murder_n abel_n in_o christ_n member_n and_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o covert_a for_o the_o false_a murder_a spirit_n 57_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a cainicall_a brother-slay_a which_o bemantle_v itself_o with_o christ_n offering_n and_o offer_v with_o cain_n such_o and_o nothing_o better_o remain_v now_o of_o christendom_n of_o of_o of_o or_o christendom_n christianity_n among_o all_o sect_n except_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o and_o there_o hide_v with_o abel_n 58._o cain_n church_n be_v never_o more_o potent_a and_o predominant_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth-cry_a and_o great_a ostentation_n come_v all_o hâ—â—her_n we_o have_v find_v the_o offering_n of_o abel_n in_o christ_n yes_o forsooth_o dear_a babel_n thou_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v thy_o cain-like_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v whether_o thou_o offre_v with_o abel_n from_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o from_o the_o false_a brother-slaying_a spirit_n where_o be_v thy_o fruit_n where_o be_v love_n and_o righteousness_n where_o be_v truth_n where_o be_v patience_n and_o meekness_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o with_o paul_n serve_v god_n where_o be_v thou_o thou_o fair_a christian_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o murder_a den_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o show_v thy_o christian_a virtue_n be_v thou_o not_o full_a of_o contention_n and_o murder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o church_n thy_o mouth_n be_v only_o a_o prater_n of_o god_n kingdom_n like_v as_o cain_n mouth_n prate_v of_o the_o offering_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n 59_o thus_o likewise_o man_n do_v prate_v in_o the_o stone-house_n of_o the_o mantle_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o this_o prate_n and_o babble_n do_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o make_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o crew_n of_o revile_v devour_a wolf_n that_o do_v all_o cry_v out_o snarl_v and_o snap_v and_o none_o know_v where_o the_o hind_n be_v which_o they_o hunt_v save_v only_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v thus_o act_n and_o drive_v on_o his_o sport_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v cover_v and_o hide_a and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o world_n 60._o for_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n do_v sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o cottage_n in_o a_o strange_a harbour_n strange_a strange_a strange_a or_o harbour_n lodging_n wherein_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n be_v host_n we_o dwell_v upon_o the_o curse_a earth_n where_o the_o devil_n ride_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o at_o all_o time_n tempt_v we_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o at_o no_o time_n secure_v it_o co_v body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o cain_n fatricide_fw-la cain_n cain_n cain_n fatricide_fw-la kill_v of_o his_o brother_n viz._n of_o the_o proud_a haughty_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a christendom_n hide_v under_o this_o antichristian_a church_n when_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v introduce_v his_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n in_o he_o there_o forthwith_o arise_v up_o such_o a_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o awaken_v anger_n be_v property_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la or_o seed_n in_o the_o propagation_n out_o of_o which_o property_n babel_n viz._n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o now_o as_o god_n have_v incorporate_v and_o promise_v the_o serpent-bruis_a of_o this_o false_a property_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_z will_v or_o desire_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la of_o man_n which_o disappear_v in_o and_o to_o paradise_n which_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o
introduce_v earthly_a will_n may_v die_v in_o it_o 40._o for_o the_o fire-soule_n viz._n the_o first_o principle_n hang_v upon_o the_o band_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o continual_o and_o eager_o introduce_v something_o of_o vanity_n into_o it_o whereby_o the_o virgin-childe_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n essence_n viz._n of_o christ_n essentiality_n be_v defile_v obscure_a and_o darken_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o refine_v purify_v and_o purge_v again_o and_o many_o a_o cold_a pierce_a rautish_a wind_n of_o tribulation_n anguish_n and_o great_a perplexity_n blow_v upon_o this_o child_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o as_o a_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 41._o but_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o when_o the_o fair_a morning_n star_n do_v dawn_n and_o arise_v in_o the_o virgin-child_n than_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v even_o illuminate_v here_o or_o while_o it_o â—ives_n here_o in_o this_o time_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o internal_a life_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o internal_a 42._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o through_o the_o virgin-child_n and_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o sin_n and_o wicked_a malicious_a do_n and_o show_v they_o their_o false_a hypocritical_a erroneous_a way_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n in_o their_o self-contrived_a and_o devise_v way_n and_o will_v seek_v a_o external_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o receive_v way_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o make_v devout_a show_n before_o god_n and_o give_v good_a word_n in_o a_o soothe_n gloze_a gloss_n of_o fine_a hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o contrive_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n but_o still_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o selfehood_n in_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o ostentation_n 43._o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rebuke_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o virgin_n child_n in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o crafty_a fox_n bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o toad_n dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n gall_n and_o serpent-desire_n and_o have_v no_o true_a upright_a love-desire_n in_o it_o also_o it_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n in_o their_o office_n who_o only_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o temporal_a honour_n and_o respect_n thereby_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o estate_n and_o thus_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o from_o without_o with_o hypocritical_a mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o whoredom_n of_o babylon_n full_a of_o devilish_a murder_n and_o poison_n against_o he_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 44._o such_o child_n in_o the_o serpent_n craft_n who_o be_v best_a able_a as_o cunning_a craft_n master_n in_o sophistry_n to_o turn_v this_o suttlety_n most_o take_o and_o artificial_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o for_o teacher_n and_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 45._o these_o teacher_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o presume_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o teach_v god_n word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v and_o though_o their_o conscience_n do_v even_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v they_o money_n and_o honour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o vicar_n in_o his_o office_n they_o must_v compose_v and_o contrive_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o heap_v together_o and_o compose_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o suttle_n reason_n must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 46._o and_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v only_a cain_n and_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o their_o their_o or_o compose_v of_o the_o text_n or_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n literal_a and_o bookish_a rhapsody_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n lewd_a cainicall_a scorn_n and_o brother-slaughter_n and_o oftentimes_o mix_v lie_n and_o truth_n together_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v teach_v and_o the_o congregation_n must_v thank_v god_n for_o such_o holy_a sound_v orthodox_n evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o after_o their_o kill_n of_o their_o brother_n there_o they_o must_v also_o help_v with_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o murder_v and_o slay_v abel_n and_o the_o little_a child_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n with_o word_n and_o deed_n 47._o such_o teacher_n the_o world_n set_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o and_o whosoever_o can_v but_o lusty_o cavil_n censure_n and_o condemn_v other_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o fine_a distinction_n and_o subtle_a argument_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o reason_n and_o hide_v the_o wolf_n which_o thereby_o murther_v and_o devour_v christ_n flock_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o they_o give_v diligent_a attention_n for_o the_o fleshly_a serpent_n heart_n do_v therewith_o soothe_v up_o and_o flatter_v itself_o in_o its_o evil_a property_n it_o have_v even_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n and_o constitution_n 48._o such_o seed_n these_o teacher_n choose_v of_o man_n do_v sow_v who_o only_o desire_v the_o call_v for_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a divinity_n be_v they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v into_o place_n by_o the_o election_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o willing_a walk_a and_o run_v these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o this_o function_n and_o divine_a call_n 49._o they_o be_v only_o the_o great_a master-builder_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o man_n thereby_o set_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n and_o they_o set_v up_o war_n and_o contention_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o mere_a husk_n viz._n about_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n or_o expression_n the_o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n must_v know_v and_o feel_o find_v christ_n in_o it_o otherwise_o none_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o dumb_a senseless_a word_n without_o power_n and_o spirit_n 50._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v reprove_v these_o and_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n viz._n how_o we_o must_v die_v whole_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o selfehood_n and_o the_o false_a selfefull_a desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o another_o new_a will_n and_o desire_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n christ_n christ_n christ_n or_o body_n love_n in_o peculiar_a real_a knowledge_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v christ_n from_o our_o own_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o our_o self_n 51._o this_o babel_n in_o cain_n can_v endure_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o humane_a spirit_n they_o plead_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o forewrite_v apostolical_a word_n and_o say_v if_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o yes_o forsooth_o very_o right_n i_o say_v so_o
prevail_v and_o will_v sever_n itself_o into_o a_o selfefulnesse_n and_o break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n ens_fw-la yet_o not_o as_o a_o dark_a source_n but_o as_o a_o source_n of_o selfefull_a lust_n and_o also_o of_o fiery_a strength_n and_o might_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o cain_n as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o beget_v nature_n in_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o life_n arise_v his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o desire_n the_o substance_n in_o which_o substance_n the_o false_a mind_n be_v understand_v wherein_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o outward_a do_v form_n and_o fasten_v itself_o whereinto_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n croap_n in_o with_o his_o desire_n and_o desire_v the_o lordship_n and_o domination_n of_o this_o world_n in_o selfehood_n as_o the_o fall_a devil_n do_v always_o desire_v domination_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o outward_a temporal_a nature_n 20._o but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o holiness_n have_v itself_o have_v have_v have_v or_o espouse_v itself_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o regeneration_n into_o the_o woman_n seed_n viz._n into_o the_o disappear_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n essence_n that_o it_o will_v deprive_v the_o fiery_a wrathful_a will_n proceed_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n of_o its_o fiery_a might_n of_o selfehood_n thereupon_o after_o cain_n there_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o humane_a tree_n a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n habel_n who_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o out-breathed_n angel_n which_o in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o soul_n arise_v have_v form_v and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o light_n in_o the_o love-desire_n and_o penetrate_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n centre_n whereupon_o the_o fiery_a desire_n do_v desire_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o fiery_a desire_n as_o its_o propriety_n for_o which_o cause_n abel_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n his_o his_o his_o or_o successor_n posterity_n become_v marter_n 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o doar_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v give_v himself_o into_o this_o death_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o penetrate_v the_o humane_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a according_a to_o the_o fire-world_n with_o the_o love_n ens_fw-la viz._n with_o the_o deep_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o change_v the_o fiery_a wrathful_a desire_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n essence_n into_o love_n 22._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o universal_a humane_a tree_n but_o when_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o than_o the_o tree_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o two_o principle_n not_o whole_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o love-desire_n do_v stand_v in_o eve_n matrix_fw-la but_o it_o disappear_v as_o to_o the_o creature_n in_o her_o fall_n therefore_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v promise_v do_v do_v do_v espouse_v betrothe_v or_o promise_v re-inh_a itself_o therein_o to_o a_o centre_n of_o regeneration_n 23._o now_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o two_o twig_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o tree_n from_o the_o property_n of_o both_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n with_o its_o fruit_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v abel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n only_o and_o bare_o of_o the_o incorporate_a word_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n therefore_o abel_n must_v pass_v through_o without_o branch_n and_o fruit_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o be_v to_o generate_v anew_o the_o humane_a tree_n and_o not_o produce_v other_o twigg_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o therefore_o habel_n also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o generate_v any_o twig_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n for_o the_o line_n of_o the_o habelicall_a seed_n remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o point_v at_o christ_n who_o shall_v spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o habelicall_a line_n and_o again_o manifest_a the_o spiritual_a world_n essence_n 24._o therefore_o adam_n must_v bring_v forth_o another_o branch_n by_o his_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o vital_a tree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o his_o image_n viz._n seth_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o forth-running_a or_o leap_v where_o a_o glance_n or_o aspect_n of_o a_o love-will_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a will_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v withhold_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n viz._n by_o the_o corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n 25._o now_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o help_v this_o captivate_v forestall_v and_o obscure_v will_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o band_n of_o wrath_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la be_v captivate_v for_o this_o be_v christ_n office_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v beget_v but_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o redeem_v seth_n and_o his_o branch_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o regenerate_v he_o anew_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o beget_v child_n to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o seth_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o spiritual_a world_n 26._o now_o in_o seth_n the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a tree_n but_o in_o cain_n the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n viz._n of_o nature_n and_o its_o government_n go_v forth_o 17._o genesis_n 4._o v._o 17._o for_o moses_n say_v that_o unto_o cain_n be_v bear_v enoch_n bear_v bear_v bear_v enoch_n hanoch_n and_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n hanoch_n now_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o abel_n the_o second_o who_o he_o slay_v 27._o now_o moses_n say_v that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v go_v mere_o upon_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o build_v a_o city_n and_o inhabit_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v here_o make_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o understanding_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n city_n for_o he_o say_v cain_n son_n be_v call_v hanoch_n and_o also_o the_o city_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n look_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o cain_n and_o adam_n how_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o good_a have_v open_v and_o display_v itself_o into_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hanoch_n the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o the_o branch_n viz._n of_o cain_n son_n intimate_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v arise_v from_o thence_o viz._n a_o commonwealth_n a_o a_o a_o or_o commonwealth_n city_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o selfehood_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n 28._o hanoch_n signify_v a_o forth-breathing_a of_o life_n and_o a_o reassuming_a to_o a_o selvish_a contemplation_n a_o child_n of_o self_n which_o in_o nature_n do_v introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o selfefull_a dominion_n and_o will_n so_o that_o it_o do_v imagine_v and_o frame_v in_o its_o mind_n a_o dominion_n or_o region_n country_n or_o city_n desire_v and_o aspire_v in_o its_o will_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o prince_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o humane_a life_n depart_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o selfehood_n than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o peculiar_a selvish_a lord_n which_o will_n be_v son_n be_v hanoch_n viz._n a_o city_n or_o amass_v substance_n to_o a_o selfefull_a domination_n and_o government_n 29._o from_o which_o government_n and_o dominion_n the_o branch_n or_o child_n be_v bear_v concern_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n complain_v in_o noah_n that_o 6.3_o that_o that_o that_o genesis_n 6.3_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o branch_n spring_v forth_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o selfefullnesse_n from_o which_o the_o worldly_a principality_n and_o superiority_n have_v take_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a for_o when_o the_o humane_a life_n fall_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n than_o
wife_n according_a as_o they_o list_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o look_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o fleshly_a woman_n although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o ham_n without_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a for_o their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o introduce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la into_o such_o bestial_a vessel_n and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o giant_n such_o such_o such_o giant_n tyrant_n and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n without_o divine_a spirit_n and_o will_n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o bestial_a daughter_n but_o look_v after_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v even_o those_o who_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n but_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n have_v incorporate_v have_v have_v have_v incorporate_v espouse_v and_o betroth_v himself_o against_o these_o the_o spirit_n here_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v but_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 15._o we_o see_v this_o very_o emphatical_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a carnal_a or_o bestial_a people_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n the_o spirit_n divide_v the_o three_o brethren_n into_o three_o family_n and_o will_v that_o each_o family_n shall_v remain_v apart_o by_o itself_o 16._o for_o therefore_o come_v the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v these_o mix_a people_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o separation_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o each_o property_n may_v possess_v its_o choir_n and_o line_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n divide_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o language_n at_o babel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v into_o a_o several_a division_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v there_o divide_v and_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 6._o vers._n 5_o 6._o 17._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o than_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n which_o i_o have_v create_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o iâ—_n repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o these_o be_v marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a say_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o the_o creature_n who_o will_v understand_v this_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v grieve_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n reason_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o know_v aforehand_o what_o will_v be_v how_o can_v his_o will_n which_o be_v himself_o grieve_v and_o repent_v 18._o here_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o grieve_v or_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v in_o his_o express_a form_v word_n for_o it_o repent_v the_o form_v word_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o ens_fw-la of_o darkness_n it_o grieve_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o angel_n also_o it_o repent_v the_o wicked_a man_n eternal_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n into_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n also_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v in_o the_o form_a word_n in_o nature_n over_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o form_v express_v word_n it_o grieve_v the_o love-ens_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wrath_n domineer_v in_o it_o and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v many_o 19_o now_o when_o god_n say_v it_o repent_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a speak_v word_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a property_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lade_v with_o evil_n against_o its_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o moses_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o it_o do_v true_o grieve_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o good_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o go_v also_o along_o with_o it_o into_o a_o compaction_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n property_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o man_n captivate_v in_o death_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o form_a word_n grieve_v at_o it_o and_o trouble_v or_o affect_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n viz._n god_n heart_n 20._o for_o our_o soul_n cry_v unto_o god_n heart_n viz._n unto_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n and_o move_v trouble_v or_o affect_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v itself_o in_o we_o according_a to_o its_o love_n now_o the_o humane_a word_n work_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o stir_v the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a word_n enter_v into_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o help_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v when_o lamech_v have_v beget_v noah_n this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n 21._o this_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o repent_v through_o nature_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o wrought_v repentance_n into_o the_o holy_a eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o evil_a property_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o wrought_v repentance_n into_o the_o live_a eternal_a speak_v word_n from_o whence_o the_o out-breathed_n form_v word_n be_v fly_v forth_o and_o proceed_v 22._o for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o note_n note_n let_v we_o take_v a_o example_n on_o our_o repentance_n we_o can_v work_v any_o repentance_n unless_o our_o inward_a humane_a soul_n do_v repent_v that_o it_o have_v make_v form_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o beast_n of_o vanity_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o will_v repent_v than_o its_o form_a word_n must_v enter_v or_o make_v its_o earnest_a approach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o press_v the_o same_o with_o a_o uncessant_a importunity_n and_o move_v in_o it_o and_o now_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o present_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o vain_a will_n which_o must_v forthwith_o be_v drown_v in_o its_o sorrow_n in_o the_o word_n of_o death_n here_o then_o god_n repent_v in_o man_n that_o the_o evil_a beast_n full_a of_o sinful_a desire_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o same_o divine_a sorrow_n it_o must_v be_v drown_v in_o god_n love_n and_o die_v unto_o the_o wrathful_a evil_a life_n and_o will_n 23._o now_o understand_v god_n sorrow_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o creature_n aright_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n even_o in_o every_o life_n which_o move_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o air_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v figure_v this_o image_n of_o vanity_n on_o i_o and_o this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o express_a word_n grieve_v that_o be_v move_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o it_o than_o say_v the_o eternal_a word_n i_o will_v yet_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n for_o even_o so_o long_o the_o time_n in_o the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o seths_n
be_v the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a eternal_a nature_n must_v help_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o this_o japhet_n do_v typify_v and_o the_o soul_n spirit_n viz._n the_o fair_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o do_v vanish_v or_o disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o stand_v image_n stand_v stand_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o image_n typical_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o figure_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o son_n property_n who_o shall_v open_v the_o covenant_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o will_n who_o free_o give_v we_o the_o son_n take_v on_o one_o part_n the_o garment_n of_o our_o sin_n cover_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o japhet_n and_o the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o part_n who_o cover_v our_o shame_n with_o the_o father_n will_n and_o this_o sem_fw-mi be_v a_o figure_n of_o 25._o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v lay_v the_o cover_v garment_n upon_o our_o shame_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v help_v that_o be_v it_o must_v give_v up_o and_o resign_v its_o will_n whole_o thereinto_o and_o go_v backward_o with_o its_o will_n towards_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o long_a parley_n with_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o will_n and_o knowledge_n how_o it_o go_v or_o will_v go_v but_o so_o it_o must_v take_v the_o garment_n in_o true_a repentance_n upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o sem_fw-mi viz._n unto_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n of_o of_o of_o or_o god_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a noble_a sophia_n 26._o both_o these_o take_v the_o heavenly_a garment_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o go_v yet_o they_o go_v in_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o shame_n vanity_n and_o false_a will_n for_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o convert_v the_o selfehood_n natural_o go_v forward_o in_o its_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o one_o out_o of_o which_o the_o freewill_n depart_v and_o come_v into_o the_o monster_n or_o shame_n 27._o noah_n drunkenness_n signify_v that_o when_o adam_n enter_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o desire_n into_o this_o world_n property_n he_o become_v drink_v in_o the_o beastall_a property_n and_o therein_o he_o uncovered_v his_o shame_n that_o be_v he_o disclose_v and_o make_v bare_a therein_o the_o bestial_a lust_n now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o great_a shame_n and_o then_o the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o this_o monster_n of_o false_a lust_n and_o poisonful_a concupiscence_n break_v forth_o and_o revile_v the_o precious_a heavenly_a image_n and_o make_v itself_o master_n 28._o and_o thus_o christ_n must_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o disappear_v and_o again_o revive_v noble_a sophia_n cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o his_o child_n for_o he_o will_v therefore_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a disappear_v ens_fw-la and_o bring_v his_o live_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a world_n thereinto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o monstrous_a seed_n monstrous_a monstrous_a monstrous_a text_n seed_n shame_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n which_o adam_n lust_n have_v uncover_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ens._n 29._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o have_v open_v itself_o now_o in_o paradise_n go_v along_o in_o all_o man_n and_o though_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v again_o regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o figurative_a form_n until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o monstrous_a image_n be_v propagate_v all_o along_o in_o all_o in_o the_o earthly_a property_n 30._o but_o be_v the_o first_o earthly_a world_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o the_o first_o monarchy_n cease_v the_o same_o figure_n do_v forthwith_o represent_v itself_o again_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o three_o son_n so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n do_v here_o signify_v from_o the_o very_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n how_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v viz._n the_o tree_n of_o man_n will_v in_o its_o property_n introduce_v itself_o into_o bough_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v spread_v forth_o itself_o into_o distinct_a nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o all_o know_v the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o how_o that_o god_n will_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o sem._n 31._o for_o noah_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n by_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi he_o mean_v the_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n intimate_v how_o the_o same_o will_v manifest_v itself_o and_o then_o the_o japhites_n or_o gentiles_n which_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n manifest_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o enter_v into_o sem_n tent_n and_o dwell_v therein_o this_o do_v point_n at_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gracious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n 32._o and_o even_o here_o ham_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a lust-spirit_n must_v be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n and_o selfehood_n a_o servant_n among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o servitude_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o and_o take_v away_o his_o revile_v scorn_v will_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o ham_n which_o noah_n curse_v do_v intimate_v how_o this_o ham_n spirit_n will_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o go_v on_o only_o in_o its_o own_o proud_a monstrous_a and_o bestial_a knowledge_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n account_v they_o fool_n because_o they_o hope_v upon_o something_o else_o which_o they_o do_v not_o outward_o see_v 33._o thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o noah_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n who_o naked_o and_o mere_o look_v upon_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v the_o same_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 34._o the_o other_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o fathom_n and_o search_n out_o the_o hide_a light_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o contend_v dispute_n wrangle_v and_o jangle_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a strange_a monster_n and_o conceit_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o god_n or_o god_n light_n as_o it_o have_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o gentile_n 35._o the_o three_o sort_n will_v be_v of_o ham_n nature_n and_o generation_n and_o know_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o walk_v as_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v only_o titular_a verbal_a prater_n and_o literal_a child_n and_o moreover_o mocker_n scoffer_n and_o fleer_a ape_n who_o will_v also_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o external_a stone-church_n a_o mere_a custom_n and_o verbal_a round_n of_o a_o it_o a_o a_o a_o or_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o service_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mouth_n will_v use_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v only_o bring_v forth_o a_o bestial_a spirit_n to_o earthly_a pride_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n 36._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n will_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n seem_v generation_n in_o faith_n hide_v among_o the_o japhites_n as_o a_o poor_a disesteem_v contemn_v abject_a people_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o japhet_n will_v set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a plausible_a word_n with_o great_a and_o huge_a ostentation_n of_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o hypocricy_n and_o seem_a holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o ham_n lineage_n will_v be_v full_a of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n scoff_v and_o revile_v and_o they_o will_v mock_v at_o both_o viz._n the_o child_n of_o the_o caine-like_a seem_a holiness_n and_o also_o at_o the_o child_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o will_v live_v as_o the_o wild_a brute_n beast_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o swinish_a life_n will_v be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o outward_a appropriation_n or_o
a_o contemplation_n that_o be_v into_o a_o acute_a speculate_v reason_n and_o make_v a_o figure_n out_o of_o it_o viz._n a_o dominion_n or_o form_n of_o a_o government_n of_o self-will_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o temporal_a glory_n and_o renown_n 23._o and_o under_o the_o other_o son_n javan_n he_o set_v four_o name_n viz._n elisa_n tharsis_n kittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o these_o fourteen_o name_n all_o the_o isle_n and_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a from_o hence_o these_o four_o name_n do_v intimate_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o viz._n by_o the_o first_o name_v elisa_n a_o good_a half_a angelical_a will_n by_o the_o second_o tarshish_n a_o introduction_n of_o the_o good_a will_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o a_o evil_a warlike_a selfenesse_n arise_v by_o the_o three_o viz._n kittim_n a_o false_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o angelical_a good_a will_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o selfehood_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v forth_o itself_o with_o a_o strange_a outside_n lustre_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereinto_o they_o bring_v themselves_o through_o reason_n without_o god_n light_n and_o thereby_o do_v set_v up_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o make_v themselves_o great_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o its_o power_n and_o might_n into_o its_o own_o form_n and_o under_o the_o name_n dodanim_fw-la the_o spirit_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o selfehood_n with_o its_o selfely_a divine_a service_n viz._n a_o external_a visible_a god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o point_n of_o the_o finger_n 24._o and_o under_o these_o fourteen_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n the_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v whole_o portray_v and_o typify_v and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o angelical_a will_n be_v therein_o conclude_v betoken_v the_o wise_a and_o deep_a understanding_n heathen_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o who_o the_o inward_a holy_a kingdom_n do_v behold_v itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o lay_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o true_a divine_a understanding_n and_o see_v by_o a_o external_a light_n or_o reflex_n into_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o being_n shall_v when_o the_o cover_v be_v take_v away_o live_v in_o sems_n tent_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v word_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o property_n 25._o out_o of_o this_o fourteen_o number_n of_o the_o fourteen_o name_n of_o japhet_n come_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apocalipticall_a number_n name_n 14._o name_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n shall_v open_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o each_o degree_n of_o their_o manifestation_n which_o we_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 26._o under_o ham_n the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o great_a intimation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o external_a form_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v ham_n beget_v chush_fw-mi mizraim_n puth_n and_o canaan_n cush_o give_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o pregnant_a generate_a nature_n a_o signification_n of_o a_o form_n of_o sudden_a conceive_a swift_a ascend_a lust_n in_o selfehood_n like_v to_o a_o run_v or_o far_o and_o wide_o domineer_a and_o reign_v might_n and_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o princely_a government_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o japhet_n be_v the_o same_o ground_n or_o work_n according_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n 27._o mizraim_n signify_v a_o forth_o drive_v power_n which_o do_v forthwith_o comprehend_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o lust_n in_o which_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n do_v go_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o a_o strong_a through-breaking_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o break_v open_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lust_n intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o original_a of_o the_o divide_a tongue_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o only_o form_v word_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v divide_v 28._o the_o name_n puth_n show_v forth_o even_o from_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n a_o high_a city_n or_o place_n whereby_o the_o will_v of_o these_o man_n will_v advance_v itself_o on_o high_a in_o contrive_v and_o frame_v how_o to_o build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n canaan_n signify_v a_o land_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o it_o especial_o signify_v that_o this_o high_a fly_v aspire_v will_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o 29._o although_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o in_o this_o tongue_n yet_o i_o set_v this_o down_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v under_o these_o name_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o purpose_n of_o a_o few_o man_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o a_o mere_a wonder_n whence_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n do_v take_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v down_o afterward_o that_o chus_n beget_v nimrod_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v now_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o mighty_a lord_n and_o hunter_n he_o be_v before_o god_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v only_o intimate_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n even_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v thereby_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o essence_n 30._o nimrod_n become_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o be_v a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o essence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n than_o i_o see_v what_o a_o lord_n and_o hunter_n nimrod_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o signify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o the_o same_o have_v open_v themselves_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o external_a form_n to_o a_o contrive_v frame_v government_n among_o man_n the_o spirit_n signifi_v by_o the_o name_n how_o the_o humane_a freewill_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagine_v such_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n into_o its_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n the_o outward_a work_n arise_v 31._o for_o the_o name_n nimrod_n do_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a signification_n in_o open_a understanding_n that_o he_o come_v from_o chus_n for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o take_v apprehend_v or_o a_o arrogation_n of_o power_n and_o might_n out_o of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o nature_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v itself_o into_o a_o government_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v itself_o forth_o with_o power_n and_o have_v hunt_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a property_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o look_v as_o a_o hunter_n do_v hunt_v drive_v take_v and_o tame_v wild_a beast_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v that_o out_o of_o this_o selfe-advanced_n humane_a nature_n such_o evil_a beast_n will_v arise_v who_o will_v live_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a nature_n 32._o now_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n arise_v over_o these_o foolish_a bestial_a man_n the_o hunter_n viz._n the_o outward_a domination_n which_o shall_v hunt_v catch_n kill_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_o so_o that_o the_o hunter_n may_v tame_a they_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o government_n else_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o general_n rave_v rage_a bite_a tear_v devour_a and_o eat_v up_o each_o other_o among_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o office_n of_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o hunter_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o hunt_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o being_n do_v not_o hunt_v hare_n or_o other_o beast_n 33._o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o clear_a shine_a eye_n the_o spirit_n do_v hereby_o hint_n at_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o the_o humane_a government_n have_v form_v and_o contrive_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
have_v thus_o be_v hold_v itself_o it_o do_v conceive_v with_o the_o lubet_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o compose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n together_o and_o form_v the_o lubet_fw-la into_o a_o word_n the_o same_o stand_v in_o a_o internal_a form_n viz._n in_o a_o conceive_a thought_n 55._o and_o even_o then_o the_o freewill_n take_v the_o h_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o forth-breathing_a and_o bring_v the_o form_a thought_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n who_o behold_v the_o form_v word_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v but_o please_v they_o than_o the_o h_n viz._n the_o breathe_a spirit_n take_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o tongue_n into_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a framer_n uâ—z_n the_o fiat_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a instrument_n and_o figure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o property_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o freewill_n have_v set_v and_o compose_v they_o into_o a_o substance_n to_o the_o sound_a or_o pronounce_v manifestation_n or_o expression_n 56._o now_o mark_v and_o observe_v we_o here_o very_o exact_o how_o every_o word_n be_v form_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o substance_n to_o to_o to_o note_v when_o a_o word_n be_v form_v or_o express_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n substance_n viz._n to_o the_o expression_n how_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o contriver_n viz._n the_o fiat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n do_v shape_n and_o figure_v it_o and_o how_o the_o tongue_n cooperate_v or_o frame_v itself_o therewith_o when_o it_o take_v it_o and_o by_o what_o way_n it_o bring_v it_o forth_o whether_o through_o the_o tooth_n or_o above_o or_o with_o open_a mouth_n also_o how_o the_o tongue_n do_v frame_v itself_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n it_o do_v again_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o half_o put_v forth_o but_o many_o full_o and_o many_o again_o be_v draw_v half_a backward_o towards_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o as_o the_o word_n be_v form_v so_o be_v also_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o form_n and_o property_n which_o be_v name_v by_o the_o word_n provide_v that_o the_o freewill_n give_v it_o also_o a_o right_a name_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o strange_a name_n on_o it_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n so_o it_o be_v external_o note_v and_o internal_o in_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n or_o ill_o malignant_a property_n 57_o now_o whosoever_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v how_o the_o sense_n be_v set_v or_o compound_v in_o the_o lubet_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o same_o be_v form_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o substance_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o sensual_a natural_a or_o essential_a language_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o understand_v whence_o adam_n give_v name_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o ancient_n 58._o this_o be_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o head_n language_n when_o as_o all_o people_n speak_v in_o one_o language_n than_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o sensual_a the_o the_o the_o text_n sensual_a natural_a genuine_a tongue_n then_o the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n be_v put_v out_o in_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o genuine_a tongue_n of_o sense_n into_o a_o external_a gross_a form_n and_o frame_v the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o the_o understanding_n into_o a_o gross_a form_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o form_n only_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o nation_n speak_v only_o from_o this_o same_o form_n of_o their_o contrive_a sensual_a tongue_n 59_o now_o no_o people_n do_v any_o more_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o their_o property_n 60._o therefore_o man_n may_v well_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v again_o obtain_v in_o the_o new-birth_n although_o perhaps_o not_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n all_o spirit_n speak_v one_o with_o another_o they_o use_v no_o other_o language_n for_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 61._o our_o learned_a one_o do_v term_v themselves_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v his_o mother_n tongue_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spririt_n than_o the_o country_n man_n do_v of_o his_o tool_n to_o the_o tillage_n of_o his_o ground_n they_o use_v only_o the_o bare_a contrive_a form_n of_o the_o gross_a compound_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o its_o sense_n hence_o arise_v the_o contention_n and_o strife_n wherewith_o man_n contend_v and_o jangle_v about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n man_n will_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n 62._o the_o five_o holy_a speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n be_v god_n word_n they_o be_v his_o operation_n through_o the_o sence-tongue_n viz._n through_o the_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v power_n virtue_n and_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o vegetable_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v through_o all_o and_o adam_n have_v this_o holy_a name_n as_o a_o proper_a possession_n work_v roll_a and_o sensible_o efficacious_a in_o his_o sense_n and_o even_o this_o jewel_n he_o lose_v which_o be_v now_o again_o restore_v and_o enkindle_v in_o the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n 63._o therefore_o none_o can_v with_o right_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a or_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o sensvall_a tongue_n and_o know_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o not_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o it_o to_o censure_v or_o interpret_v it_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o learned_a therein_o he_o be_v only_o a_o changer_n of_o letter_n a_o chop-logic_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v not_o one_o letter_n in_o its_o sense_n 64._o thus_o understand_v we_o herein_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o noah_n viz._n japhet_n sem_fw-mi and_o ham_n and_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sensvall_a language_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o form_v contrive_v one_o and_o so_o speak_v in_o a_o form_a language_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o god_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o for_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o language_n viz._n the_o mental_a tongue_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n 65._o and_o they_o look_v about_o or_o imagine_v where_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o with_o form_n and_o dwell_v apart_o from_o they_o and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n either_o what_o or_o where_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o forefather_n thereupon_o they_o think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o dwell_v on_o high_a above_o the_o star_n and_o think_v they_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v thither_o therefore_o they_o undertake_v to_o build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o also_o they_o will_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o great_a name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v build_v a_o tower_n even_o unto_o heaven_n 66._o such_o a_o knowledge_n the_o form_a understanding_n have_v of_o god_n as_o still_o to_o this_o day_n such_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o know_v and_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o god_n habitation_n and_o be_v than_o these_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o build_v in_o their_o art_n altogether_o except_o the_o true_a genuine_a understanding_n once_o upon_o this_o high_a tower_n and_o can_v never_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o contend_v about_o the_o building_n every_o one_o say_v how_o it_o may_v be_v build_v soon_o and_o better_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v all_o build_v themselves_o even_o to_o death_n thereon_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o
watchman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 67._o at_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o sensvall_a language_n haleluia_o the_o tower_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o which_o our_o father_n have_v build_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o build_v it_o up_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o lay_v while_o the_o earth_n stand_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 68_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o divide_a language_n be_v this_o mankind_n have_v frame_v the_o sensual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o a_o dumb_a form_n and_o use_v the_o form_v word_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n only_o in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o contrive_a vessel_n or_o vehiculum_fw-la they_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a contrive_a vessel_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n of_o sense_n they_o understand_v noâ—_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v 69._o but_o be_v god_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n incorporate_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n into_o man_n image_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o in_o one_o only_a conceive_a form_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o growth_n seed_v and_o harvest_n even_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n bloom_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o property_n with_o blossom_n and_o manifest_v the_o property_n through_o the_o blossom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o like_a as_o every_o blossom_n do_v open_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o at_o the_o outmost_a part_n or_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o stock_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n drive_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o extreme_a height_n that_o they_o also_o will_v build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n like_a to_o a_o high_a tree_n or_o tall_a stalk_n for_o it_o will_v manifest_v its_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o in_o the_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n and_o upon_o the_o tower_n which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sensvall_a spirit_n open_v itself_o with_o the_o blossom_n 70._o for_o man_n will_n be_v that_o they_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o sense_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o will_n for_o they_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o a_o circumscribe_v local_a outward_a manner_n and_o even_o so_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n of_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o contrive_v form_v tongue_n and_o language_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o know_v he_o not_o 71._o they_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o sense_n viz._n with_o the_o mind_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n mental_a spirit_n into_o nature_n and_o nature_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o the_o sensual_a spirit_n in_o the_o contrive_a form_n of_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o property_n property_n 72._o property_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n through_o a_o threefold_a sensual_a alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o three_o world_n property_n viz._n through_o property_n through_o through_o through_o three_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o sensual_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o contrive_a form_n through_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o each_o letter_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n into_o three_o property_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n 72._o and_o hence_o arise_v seaventy_n two_o language_n out_o of_o one_o only_a sensual_a tongue_n language_n 72_o language_n wherein_o all_o speech_n and_o language_n be_v contain_v and_o each_o tongue_n and_o language_n fall_v upon_o its_o people_n according_a as_o every_o family_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v a_o property_n out_o of_o the_o form_a word_n even_o such_o a_o language_n befall_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 73._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v do_v come_v unto_o he_o original_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o a_o creation_n now_o this_o word_n bring_v forth_o itself_o through_o the_o compact_a property_n according_a to_o their_o compaction_n nature_n kind_n form_n and_o property_n for_o so_o distinct_a and_o various_a also_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o quality_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o in_o one_o country_n then_o in_o another_o and_o even_o so_o god_n do_v likewise_o form_v the_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o land_n and_o country_n 74._o for_o be_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o every_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o open_v to_o each_o people_n a_o language_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o land_n which_o do_v apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o accord_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o it_o if_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o voice_n agree_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o that_o place_n 75._o for_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v form_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n the_o language_n and_o speech_n in_o every_o country_n first_o the_o seventy_o two_o head_n language_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o afterward_o the_o language_n the_o the_o the_o or_o dialect_v of_o language_n collateral_a affinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o head_n language_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o man_n do_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o head_n language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o any_o head_n language_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n nadir_n 15._o or_o 18._o mile_n according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n climate_n or_o zenith_n and_o nadir_n they_o alter_v and_o change_v almost_o every_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n all_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o that_o pole_n or_o elevation_n be_v look_v what_o kind_n of_o property_n the_o lubet_fw-la have_v in_o its_o predominant_a constellation_n even_o such_o a_o property_n the_o vulgar_a people_n have_v in_o their_o language_n and_o speech_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n show_v what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o language_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n courteous_a reader_n i_o desire_v to_o warn_v thou_o in_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o partial_a affection_n to_o detract_v revile_v or_o especial_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o as_o from_o we_o much_o less_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o office_n function_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o passion_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o general_n let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o he_o shall_v indeed_o find_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a tower_n in_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n the_o the_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n of_o the_o false_a beast_n let_v he_o but_o read_v our_o meaning_n with_o patience_n and_o take_v himself_o along_o as_o to_o his_o evil_a innate_a hereditary_a property_n under_o the_o same_o as_o real_o the_o earthly_a mortal_a man_n in_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o this_o text_n 2._o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o the_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v be_v be_v be_v or_o fulfil_v bear_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o most_o high_a accomplish_v his_o work_n 3._o moses_n say_v nimrod_n ham_n
for_o the_o sensual_a intelligible_a tongue_n be_v compact_v according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n 15._o and_o thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n who_o dwell_v therein_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o his_o legion_n do_v satiate_v and_o recreate_v itself_o in_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o compact_a word_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o thus_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o self-will_a of_o the_o ham-like_a man_n domineer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v set_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o humane_a language_n and_o tongue_n in_o man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 8_o write_v write_v write_v rom._n x._o 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o opposite_a adverse_a devil_n be_v the_o monstrous_a property_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n 17._o in_o this_o form_a word_n of_o divine_a understanding_n the_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o self_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v himself_o and_o prank_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o with_o his_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o condemn_a accurse_a son_n choose_v to_o death_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n will_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o become_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o advance_v itself_o in_o he_o 18._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a beast_n of_o reason_n self_n will_v which_o term_v itself_o divine_a and_o be_v only_o a_o monster_n of_o the_o true_a man_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n spiritual_a world_n and_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n which_o do_v again_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a word_n viz._n the_o unformed_a divine_a word_n of_o power_n 19_o this_o same_o holy_a word_n must_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n and_o bruise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o tongue_n may_v be_v again_o manifest_a in_o one_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.8_o be_v be_v be_v rom_n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n upon_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v him_z it_o shall_v bruise_v 20._o thus_o understand_v we_o now_o what_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n every_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a whore_n in_o he_o 21._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o animal_n natural_a earthly_a ham-like_a man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o earth_n grossness_n and_o malignant_a malice_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n do_v arise_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o do_v imagine_v after_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o come_v into_o its_o selfefulnesse_n away_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n and_o be_v before_o god_n only_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o beast_n the_o devil_n have_v infect_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o monstrous_a and_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n thereinto_o so_o that_o it_o only_o lu_v after_o vanity_n as_o a_o cow_n do_v after_o grass_n 22._o but_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v in_o vanity_n which_o soul_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n image_n but_o now_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o have_v beget_v to_o itself_o a_o own_o self-will_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n into_o selfehood_n as_o a_o self-willed_a self-born_a creature_n which_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o not_o what_o god_n spirit_n will_v this_o self-will_n revoult_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o whore_v with_o its_o self_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o selfehood_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n lie_v in_o this_o gross_a beast_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o its_o own_o selfe-borne_a will_n viz._n in_o the_o whore_n and_o long_v after_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v inspire_v into_o the_o create_a image_n and_o look_v about_o on_o all_o side_n where_o its_o true_a native_a home_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o than_o it_o bring_v its_o desire_n into_o this_o whore_n will_v and_o seek_v the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n will_v take_v the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n desire_v into_o itself_o and_o thereby_o do_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o itself_o it_o persuade_v itself_o that_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n desire_n be_v the_o fair_a child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o as_o a_o god_n which_o man_n must_v honour_v and_o adore_v 24._o and_o be_v this_o bastard_n viz._n the_o false_a will_n of_o selfehood_n can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n either_o what_o or_o where_o god_n be_v then_o the_o false_a will_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o property_n and_o betake_v itself_o unto_o and_o appropriate_n to_o itself_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o form_a voice_n of_o god_n child_n who_o speak_v from_o the_o live_a word_n and_o set_v its_o contrive_a form_n of_o its_o own_o conceive_a ens_fw-la into_o the_o literal_a word_n and_o clothes_n itself_o external_o with_o the_o literal_a word_n stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n and_o selfe-achieved_n confidence_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n here_o be_v heaven_n here_o be_v god_n manifest_a but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bastard_n and_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o create_v it_o predestination_n note_n predestination_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o do_v turn_v its_o face_n from_o god_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o will_v taste_v and_o prove_v evil_a and_o good_a 25._o this_o harlot_n brat_n sit_v upon_o the_o bestial_a monstrous_a man_n and_o ride_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o its_o horse_n and_o be_v half_a devil_n and_o half_a brute_n beast_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v die_v or_o else_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o this_o whore_n have_v take_v its_o power_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nature_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o compaction_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o or_o avall_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a ens._n 27._o here_o be_v the_o swinheard_a as_o christ_n say_v who_o have_v consume_v his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o the_o swine_n he_o mean_v the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v devour_v spend_v and_o consume_v its_o heavenly_a good_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la with_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o evil_a self-devillish_a will_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o a_o totter_a patch_a swineherd_n and_o keep_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o devil_n fat_a swine_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o their_o fruit_n 28._o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n in_o man_n be_v which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o divide_a property_n viz._n out_o of_o adam_n in_o who_o the_o property_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o mutual_a and_o equal_a accord_n each_o into_o its_o own_o desire_n and_o lust_n to_o selfenesse_n whereby_o adam_n become_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a out_o of_o who_o afterward_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o only_a tongue_n 29._o now_o know_v this_o that_o the_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o faith_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o divide_a tongue_n so_o that_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o sundry_a several_a and_o peculiar_a
opinion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o essence_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o confusion_n viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophecy_n and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a root_n both_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v and_o remedy_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n and_o regenerate_v its_o right_a true_a life_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la how_o this_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 30._o with_o this_o whore_n of_o self_n all_o the_o false_a spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a spiritual_a spiritual_a clergicall_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o or_o priesthood_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n without_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v external_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a word_n and_o plead_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o they_o have_v introduce_v their_o own_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o whore_n ens_fw-la thereinto_o and_o have_v hang_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o babilonicall_a fleshly_a whore_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tongue_n in_o its_o sense_n 31._o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o bestial_a selfehood_n through_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a word_n and_o have_v bring_v and_o use_v christ_n word_n to_o their_o own_o selvish_a babilonicall_a harlottry_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o likewise_o have_v adorn_v and_o trim_v up_o their_o bastard_n under_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n with_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o also_o with_o worldly_a dignity_n honour_n favour_n and_o riches_n 32._o after_o these_o man_n have_v run_v and_o have_v even_o adore_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o their_o bastard_n although_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o agree_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v daniel_n 11._o they_o shall_v honour_v a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o unto_o those_o that_o help_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o strange_a god_n force_n god_n god_n god_n god_n of_o force_n maozim_n they_o will_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o inheritance_n this_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o 33._o now_o when_o we_o consider_v aright_o what_o this_o babilonicall_a tower_n be_v at_o present_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v under_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n then_o we_o find_v very_o clear_o that_o among_o all_o three_o it_o be_v of_o one_o property_n and_o so_o also_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o present_a jew_n every_o nation_n build_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o material_n for_o in_o the_o right_n universal_a sensual_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o one_o we_o be_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a people_n and_o nation_n even_o from_o adam_n 34._o but_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o bring_v into_o opinion_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o master-builder_n and_o founder_n viz._n of_o the_o high_a school_n priest_n pope_n bishop_n doctor_n also_o the_o rabbi_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v set_v as_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n all_o these_o have_v judge_v from_o their_o own_o language_n and_o natural_a understanding_n viz._n from_o their_o conceive_a and_o form_v sensual_a tongue_n from_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o have_v indeed_o neither_o know_v god_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o to_o both_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o selfe-made_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_n 35._o whosoever_o have_v run_v devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n without_o divine_a understanding_n either_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v build_v only_o this_o tower_n in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v even_o a_o tower_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n both_o according_a to_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 36._o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o tower_n be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a before_o god_n it_o be_v even_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifestation_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n as_o god_n have_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o manner_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o beast_n bird_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n evil_a and_o good_a and_o that_o all_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n thus_o likewise_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o wonder_n out_o of_o its_o sensual_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o a_o substance_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o glory_n viz_o to_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o god_n where_o each_o property_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v reap_v in_o it_o be_v own_o fruit_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v possess_v its_o heaven_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o form_v and_o conceive_v ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v forth_o itself_o to_o every_o life_n even_o unto_o every_o life_n and_o be_v according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o universal_a word_n to_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o eternity_n 37._o now_o when_o we_o further_o consider_v of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o whore_n what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o within_o and_o without_o than_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_v compact_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o only_a property_n as_o to_o their_o life_n all_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o one_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o many_o bough_n and_o branch_n where_o the_o bough_n and_o twigg_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o whole_o seem_v alike_o or_o the_o same_o in_o form_n but_o all_o have_v one_o only_a sapp_n and_o virtue_n so_o likewise_o the_o creature_n of_o mankind_n among_o jew_n christian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 38._o and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o form_a word_n do_v sever_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n else_o we_o live_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o remain_v in_o she_o when_o we_o die_v to_o this_o outward_a life_n 39_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v confound_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o err_v so_o that_o we_o do_v suppose_v we_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a tree_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v poison_v with_o his_o desire_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o equal_a temperature_n or_o accord_n be_v bring_v into_o distemper_n and_o discord_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v various_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o we_o speak_v from_o many_o speech_n that_o be_v we_o have_v introduce_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n and_o have_v make_v in_o each_o tongue_n property_n a_o selfehood_n or_o a_o self-ish_a desire_n to_o arrogation_n self-apprehension_n and_o assumption_n 40._o hence_o arise_v the_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o image_n and_o and_o and_o text_n image_n opinion_n in_o that_o we_o have_v introduce_v the_o unformed_a word_n into_o the_o form_n of_o our_o own_o selfe-made_a image_n now_o we_o contend_v and_o strive_v about_o these_o image_n and_o conceit_n and_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a and_o when_o we_o bring_v all_o these_o image_n and_o several_a semblance_n again_o into_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n and_o mortify_v they_o then_o the_o only_a quicken_a word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v power_n and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v again_o manifest_a and_o strife_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 41._o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o that_o all_o man_n imagination_n opinion_n and_o know_n of_o god_n his_o be_v and_o will_v without_o the_o divine_a light_n for_o ghost_n for_o for_o for_o the_o undoubted_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o same_o whore_n beast_n which_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o arisen_a from_o the_o
which_o all_o people_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_a 61._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v appear_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n have_v blindfolded_a all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n her_o abominable_a whoredom_n be_v come_v before_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v blot_v out_o her_o shame_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o heaven_n this_o thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o drunkenness_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n from_o its_o own_o root_n chap._n xxxviii_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heathenish_a war_n how_o abraham_n deliver_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a priest_n melchisedeck_v of_o salem_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n here_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o fourteen_o gen._n fourteen_o what_o the_o imagination_n purpose_n intention_n and_o undertake_n of_o man_n have_v be_v even_o from_o their_o youth_n upward_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o half_a bestial_a and_o half_a devilish_a property_n viz._n into_o pride_n coveteousnesse_n and_o selfefull_a domination_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o devil_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o here_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ham_n at_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a region_n thereabouts_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v their_o domineer_a power_n among_o who_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o stranger_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_a as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v cattle_n but_o the_o gentile_n do_v tear_v and_o rend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o external_a might_n and_o power_n strive_v how_o one_o people_n may_v rule_v over_o another_o who_o will_n and_o dominion_n have_v continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ham_n viz._n from_o babel_n from_o the_o divide_a tongue_n 3._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n viz._n the_o property_n of_o nature_n do_v divide_v themselves_o and_o each_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o selfishnesse_n than_o strife_n and_o enmity_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o fall_v property_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o live_v at_o present_a to_o the_o outward_a star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n 4._o also_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o man_n therefore_o they_o seek_v only_o after_o that_o which_o make_v they_o great_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n do_v only_a fool_n and_o ape_n they_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o sâ—ew_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v temporal_a pleasure_n high_o than_o their_o life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v his_o life_n into_o death_n danger_n for_o a_o poor_a silly_a pride_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v and_o possess_v that_o for_o which_o he_o murther_v kill_v and_o slay_v 5._o and_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o envy_n and_o pride_n rule_v in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o many_o country_n and_o island_n be_v un-inhabited_n yet_o they_o undertake_v war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o domineer_v over_o one_o another_o and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o devil_n as_o man_n enemy_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o property_n he_o rule_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o will_n and_o mind_n 7._o for_o all_o war_n and_o contention_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz._n from_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o produce_v in_o the_o creatue_n pride_n coveteousnesse_n envy_n and_o anger_n these_o be_v the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o evil_a creature_n live_v and_o from_o these_o four_o element_n arise_v war_n 8._o for_o although_o god_n bid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o wage_v war_n yet_o the_o command_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o angry_a zealous_a god_n viz._n from_o the_o fire_n property_n for_o the_o heathen_a have_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n which_o will_v devour_v they_o but_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n desire_v no_o war_n yea_o he_o can_v desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o destructive_a for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n only_o good_a and_o give_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n nature_n he_o be_v a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v awaken_v according_a to_o this_o property_n he_o desire_v to_o consume_v all_o that_o move_v and_o enkindle_v itself_o therein_o and_o from_o this_o property_n god_n bad_a israel_n fight_v and_o smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v as_o wood_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o consume_v 10._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bad_a one_o nation_n slay_v another_o that_o it_o may_v even_o out_o of_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v enkindle_v itself_o as_o happen_v to_o the_o five_o kingdom_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o it_o devour_v into_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o slay_v one_o another_o 11._o as_o it_o yet_o now_o adays_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v they_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v murder_v they_o but_o god_n give_v they_o not_o victory_n therein_o but_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o they_o awaken_v with_o their_o prayer_n fierce_a desire_n and_o will_v be_v they_o true_a man_n and_o child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v need_v no_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o wage_v war_n but_o he_o only_o love_v and_o give_v but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n he_o consume_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a do_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o indignation_n 12._o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n add_v wood_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o stir_v it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v elevate_v and_o inflame_v itself_o until_o it_o devour_v whatsoever_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n this_o enkindle_v anger-zeale_n of_o god_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o adam_n and_o it_o do_v devour_v his_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n and_o pass_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o man_n 13._o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o enkindle_v zeal_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o in_o they_o the_o one_o not_o better_o than_o the_o other_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la lay_n as_o well_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o enkindle_v soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gross_a bestial_a property_n of_o the_o mortal_a as_o in_o the_o gentile_n except_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o sinful_a man_n selfehood_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n power_n as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o hell_n and_o hell_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o do_v neither_o confound_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o or_o as_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n 14._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o the_o crew_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o viz._n in_o the_o anger_n be_v property_n which_o manage_v
corrupt_a man_n but_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o best_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o in_o grace_n over_o all_o man_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o wicked_a do_v corrupt_a and_o spoil_v the_o image_n the_o the_o the_o his_o precious_a image_n treasure_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o will_n of_o self_n 44._o but_o if_o he_o go_v with_o his_o own_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v unto_o his_o selfehood_n and_o own_o will_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o cast_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o this_o earthly_a cottage_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n and_z steward_z of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o possess_v and_o forsake_v the_o propriety_n and_o selfish-interest_n thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o shall_v soon_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o will_n 45._o but_o these_o mischievous_a earthly_a temporal_a good_n temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n captivate_v he_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 46._o also_o the_o selfe-elected_n unfit_a and_o unprofitable_a teacher_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o dispute_a reason_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o blind_a herein_o and_o teach_v only_o of_o the_o husk_n or_o outward_a vessel_n of_o the_o regeneration_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v outward_o adopt_v child_n forsooth_o by_o a_o external_a imputation_n of_o grace_n albeit_o they_o live_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o self_n they_o will_v preach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o beast_n of_o self-will_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o understand_v nothing_o fundamental_o either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o new-birth_n be_v strange_a unto_o they_o they_o deny_v the_o divine_a essential_a indwelling_a in_o god_n child_n viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v before_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o what_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_a as_o picture_v christian_n or_o as_o idol_n 47._o for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v with_o their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n there_o they_o stick_v but_o can_v the_o christian_n fundamental_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v essential_o and_o effectual_o together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o their_o their_o sacrifice_n offering_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o sign_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o substance_n 48._o but_o that_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o christian_n have_v walk_v in_o blindness_n even_o till_o this_o last_o time_n and_o so_o also_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n contention_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o reason_n and_o nature_n god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v it_o because_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o outward_a shell_n only_o viz._n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o literal_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o live_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a earthly_a mortal_a man_n they_o all_o way_n mind_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o life_n more_o than_o for_o the_o eternal_a 49._o they_o will_v understand_v in_o the_o husk_n viz._n in_o the_o outward_a letter_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o reason-wise_a people_n which_o be_v gift_v in_o the_o outward_a formal_a logical_a and_o notionall_a understand_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new-birth_n in_o they_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o self_n pride_n and_o the_o earthly_a belly-god_n contrive_v thereby_o how_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n poverty_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v blind_v they_o so_o that_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n man_n have_v mind_v and_o love_v only_o the_o earthly_a ens._n 50._o therefore_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o stick_v in_o blindness_n yet_o in_o controversy_n and_o contest_v so_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v not_o quite_o be_v extinguish_v and_o one_o nation_n have_v by_o reason_n thereof_o exercise_v and_o evil_o entreat_v another_o in_o the_o contention_n and_o contrariety_n whereby_o oftentimes_o a_o fair_a green_a twigg_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n which_o have_v be_v strange_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_a opinion_n and_o they_o have_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v it_o for_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o self_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o seal_v 51._o and_o see_v god_n know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o will_v run_v of_o themselves_o without_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o will_v abuse_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n thereupon_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n have_v beset_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n with_o the_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o outward_a christ_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n the_o christian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o seek_v in_o this_o antichrist_n what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n will_n and_o essence_n 52._o thus_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o contention_n and_o persecution_n in_o that_o they_o have_v persecute_v one_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o god_n child_n have_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v inward_o manifest_a to_o they_o but_o outward_o babel_n have_v yet_o stand_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n christian_n and_o turk_n the_o antichrist_n be_v only_o the_o same_o among_o all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o titular_a or_o letter-god_n wherein_o the_o self-will_a seek_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o husk_n 53._o hear_v therefore_o you_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a even_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o now_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o a_o farewell_n in_o this_o world_n be_v be_v free_o tender_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o trumpet_n by_o his_o love-will_a and_o spirit_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n concern_v you_o all_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v but_o open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n a_o little_a from_o self_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n in_o you_o it_o sound_v through_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o self-will_a hear_v it_o 54._o the_o only_a divine_a way_n wherein_o man_n may_v see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v and_o will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n become_v whole_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o will_v forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v or_o have_v let_v it_o be_v authority_n may_v power_n honour_n beauty_n riches_n money_n good_n father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n and_o child_n body_n and_o life_n and_o become_v whole_o a_o nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o must_v free_o resign_v up_o all_o and_o be_v poor_a than_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o nest_n the_o true_a man_n must_v have_v none_o for_o he_o must_v travel_v away_o from_o this_o world_n that_o so_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v be_v a_o nothing_o to_o the_o world_n self_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o possess_v for_o a_o propriety_n be_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n wherein_o man_n will_v be_v their_o own_o god_n and_o with_o this_o self_n make_v god_n they_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o tower_n to_o heaven_n and_o place_n themselves_o god_n themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o or_o with_o god_n for_o god_n understand_v it_o thus_o 55._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o one_o shall_v run_v from_o house_n and_o home_n from_o wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o so_o to_o
god_n do_v drive_v itself_o into_o a_o fire_n for_o its_o own_o enkindle_n and_o thus_o mad_a also_o must_v the_o people_n be_v when_o the_o punishment_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o must_v all_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 52._o and_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o unclean_a lascivious_a rebellious_a self-willed_a lewd_a idolatrous_a murderous_a babylon_n full_a of_o all_o vice_n sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o now_o also_o these_o two_o angel_n viz._n god_n truth_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o declare_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o enoch_n seal_n which_o be_v hide_v but_o at_o present_a be_v open_v in_o its_o sound_n and_o voice_n thy_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o behold_v thyself_o aright_o and_o observe_v it_o very_o narrow_o thou_o have_v at_o present_a cast_a scorn_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o lot_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v and_o therefore_o thy_o punishment_n hang_v over_o thou_o and_o observe_v it_o when_o the_o two_o angel_n shall_v carry_v forth_o lot_n under_o the_o open_a seal_n from_o thou_o then_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o now_o thou_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a and_o woeful_a experience_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 53._o we_o may_v see_v very_o full_o what_o be_v the_o sodomite_n vice_n and_o great_a sin_n the_o cry_n whereof_o be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n for_o lot_n will_v bring_v out_o his_o two_o daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o virgin_n unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o cease_v from_o the_o rage_a uproar_n against_o these_o angelical_a messenger_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o uncleanness_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n 54._o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n do_v hereby_o typify_v be_v this_o the_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o lot_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o judgement_n and_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o may_v withhold_v the_o anger_n so_o that_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o than_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o lewdness_n 55._o lot_z must_v set_v his_o two_o daughter_n with_o entreaty_n into_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a lascivious_a people_n to_o be_v try_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o lot_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o proba_n or_o trial_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o hereby_o signify_v and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o city_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v only_o unclean_a harlots-beast_n 56._o but_o when_o these_o two_o virgin_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o vice_n the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o two_o angel_n defend_v they_o understand_v god_n truth_n protect_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o people_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o lot_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v forth_o its_o figure_n 57_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v whole_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v what_o each_o act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o history_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o right_o understand_v these_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o must_v modelize_v or_o represent_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o set_v christ_n and_o adam_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o may_v understand_v all_o and_o without_o this_o he_o understand_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o a_o childlike_a history_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n that_o no_o man_n from_o the_o cradle_n unto_o the_o long_a age_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o although_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v thereunto_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o we_o in_o our_o gift_n do_v also_o give_v but_o some_o glance_n and_o hint_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o apprehension_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v express_v all_o and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 11._o to_o to_o to_o to_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o v._o 9_o â—0_n 11._o receive_v it_o 58._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n press_v sore_o upon_o the_o man_n lot_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o together_o to_o break_v the_o door_n the_o man_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o pull_v lott_n into_o the_o house_n to_o they_o and_o shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o the_o man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n both_o small_a and_o great_a so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n 59_o this_o figure_n be_v do_v be_v be_v be_v act_v or_o do_v achieve_v thus_o external_o so_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o blind_a with_o visible_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n and_o do_v no_o hurt_n neither_o to_o lot_n and_o the_o two_o man_n with_o he_o or_o his_o house_n either_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 60._o when_o god_n send_v these_o two_o angel_n viz._n his_o truth_n and_o judgement_n into_o a_o man_n spirit_n viz._n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o lott_n in_o who_o also_o the_o spirit_n viz._n god_n truth_n and_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v sodom_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v encompass_v he_o about_o to_o slay_v and_o murder_v he_o than_o the_o judgement_n pass_v first_o upon_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v unto_o the_o sodomite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o they_o must_v vex_v plague_n and_o perplex_v and_o they_o also_o do_v without_o intermission_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o false_a 61._o but_o he_o must_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o have_v no_o external_a protection_n of_o man_n they_o all_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o their_o mouth_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v hinder_v it_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o let_v he_o look_v where_o he_o will_v he_o have_v no_o deliverer_n then_o suppose_v the_o common_a people_n god_n rebuke_n and_o punish_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a 62._o but_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n even_o amid_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o common_a people_n do_v eager_o labour_v and_o bestir_v they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 63._o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o earnest_n than_o these_o two_o angel_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o wicked_a malicious_a man_n heart_n and_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v get_v 〈◊〉_d get_v get_v get_v or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o lott_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n one_o cast_v forth_o this_o another_z that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v honest_a another_o revile_v he_o and_o say_v all_o evil_a of_o he_o so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v find_v the_o door_n wherein_o they_o will_v break_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o mischief_n for_o these_o two_o angel_n do_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o door_n of_o revenge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o lot_n how_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o author_n this_o this_o this_o underhand_o the_o author_n pen_n have_v so_o find_v it_o by_o good_a experience_n 13._o vers._n 12_o 13._o 64._o and_o these_o man_n say_v unto_o lott_n have_v thou_o here_o any_o beside_o son_n in_o law_n and_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o whosoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o city_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o place_n because_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v waxen_a great_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v send_v we_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o lot_n go_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n marry_v law_n law_n law_n
confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o righteousness_n he_o then_o send_v these_o two_o angel_n viz._n god_n truth_n and_o judgement_n to_o sodom_n to_o blot_n out_o and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o ham_n viz._n the_o malicious_a vile_a rebellious_a halfe-devill_n man_n that_o so_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n may_v be_v lessen_v and_o not_o grow_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 24._o it_o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n say_v moses_n this_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a hellish_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n shall_v purge_v the_o floar_n otherwise_o the_o four_o element_n will_v have_v be_v change_v it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o future_a the_o original_a of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n be_v generate_v in_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n the_o inward_a fire_n consume_v earth_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o element_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o thunderclap_n the_o the_o the_o thunderclap_n tempest_n in_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o excrement_n the_o the_o the_o or_o excrement_n ege_v which_o the_o constellation_n cast_v forth_o from_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o materia_fw-la thereunto_o although_o it_o be_v no_o palpable_a matter_n or_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o mercurius_n do_v enkindle_v itself_o in_o the_o salniter_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o fire_n crack_v where_o then_o also_o the_o flagratt_v or_o fire_v crack_n do_v fix_v itself_o into_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v brimstone_n 25._o for_o the_o three_o first_o property_n viz._n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o the_o salt-sharpnesse_n be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o spirit_n only_a one_o thing_n but_o when_o mercurius_n viz._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o form_a word_n do_v move_v itself_o in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o its_o first_o original_a by_o a_o opposition_n or_o contrary_a aspect_n then_o he_o be_v terrify_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n stir_v the_o original_a of_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a viz._n the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o cold_a and_o hot_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o horror_n from_o whence_o the_o fire-flash_n or_o salnitrall_a flagratt_v do_v arise_v where_o also_o the_o three_o first_o viz._n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a and_o the_o sound_n do_v each_o impress_n and_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o peculiar_a substance_n in_o the_o flagrat_fw-la viz._n the_o heat_n into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a into_o a_o saltish_a property_n and_o mercurius_n into_o a_o watery_a property_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o separate_v and_o each_o of_o they_o of_o another_o or_o sundry_a substance_n by_o itself_o but_o fix_v together_o according_a to_o one_o property_n 26._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o brimstone-fire_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n god_n anger_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v behold_v the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o a_o flash_n a_o a_o a_o or_o darâ—ing_v flash_n aspect_n which_o be_v call_v turba_n magna_fw-la be_v a_o turba_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n whence_o the_o outward_a nature_n do_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v itself_o and_o the_o nature_n the_o the_o the_o the_o prime_a ternary_n of_o nature_n three_o first_o property_v do_v fix_n themselves_o into_o a_o substance_n viz._n into_o brimstone_n salt_n and_o into_o a_o mercurial_a poisonful_a water_n in_o which_o the_o flagrat_fw-la or_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v enkindle_v and_o impress_v itself_o and_o so_o be_v enkindle_v do_v rain_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 27._o not_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o inward_a heaven_n but_o the_o wrath_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a principle_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o inward_a do_v impress_n and_o enkindle_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a type_n of_o the_o inward_a dark_a world_n if_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v move_v itself_o than_o it_o be_v even_o so_o in_o spiritual_a property_n which_o god_n call_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o if_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a dark_a world_n do_v move_v itself_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n will_v forth_o with_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o same_o spirit-fire_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n 28._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o three_o first_o property_v have_v move_v themselves_o for_o she_o after_o that_o she_o have_v look_v back_o into_o the_o turba_n be_v apprehend_v or_o take_v in_o the_o salts-spirit_n in_o its_o impression_n which_o denote_v that_o she_o be_v she_o be_v be_v be_v or_o that_o property_n be_v most_o predominant_a in_o she_o most_o of_o that_o very_a property_n viz._n covetous_a in_o the_o desire_n in_o which_o she_o also_o be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v in_o the_o sift_v probation_n of_o the_o angel_n 29._o and_o though_o the_o angel_n have_v defend_v she_o from_o the_o fire-wrath_n yet_o she_o be_v take_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o peculiar_a property_n viz._n the_o turba_n magna_fw-la lay_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o change_v it_o into_o its_o own_o peculiar_a property_n viz._n into_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v chief_o predominant_a in_o her_o body_n according_a to_o which_o property_n also_o she_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o turba_n 30._o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v this_o a_o strange_a thing_n for_o we_o have_v very_o much_o hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o vzza_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o smite_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o he_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o same_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v move_v but_o in_o the_o atone_v the_o the_o the_o that_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o not_o atone_v sound_n let_v we_o see_v also_o how_o it_o seize_v on_o the_o philistine_n when_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o also_o how_o it_o devour_v chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o have_v but_o one_o original_a but_o each_o be_v peculiarly_a manifest_a in_o its_o own_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_o as_o the_o turba_n be_v enkindle_v among_o the_o three_o first_o property_n 31._o but_o if_o lot_n wife_n have_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o have_v well_o protect_v she_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o very_o like_v she_o love_v her_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o she_o must_v forsake_v and_o look_v back_o again_o and_o earnest_o long_v after_o the_o temporal_a and_o the_o turba_n of_o time_n do_v also_o apprehend_v she_o so_o that_o she_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v extract_v the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a live_a image_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v again_o transmute_v the_o same_o substance_n into_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n 32._o and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v yet_o see_v what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a body_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n therefrom_o and_o that_o he_o require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mouth-hypocrisie_n and_o flattery_n of_o a_o seem_a holy_a devout_a lip-labour_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o grace_n tender_v feed_n himself_o with_o a_o outward_a apprehension_n or_o application_n thereof_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n from_o without_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o evil_a beast_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n 33._o as_o the_o present_a babylonicall_a christendom_n do_v which_o also_o with_o lot_n wife_n receive_v the_o grace_n only_o external_o or_o by_o a_o strange_a imaginary_a imputation_n and_o comfort_n itself_o with_o the_o grace_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o selfehood_n and_o the_o lust_n
to_o another_o 24.14_o another_o another_o another_o mat._n 24.14_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o england_n o_o o_o o_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o o_o england_n germany_n it_o be_v now_o show_v and_o also_o to_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n walk_v under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o heathenish_a heart_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o adoption_n but_o live_v only_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 13._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o judgement_n call_v aloud_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o abraham_n child_n in_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o a_o empty_a breath_n and_o a_o dispute_v verbal_a lip-labour_n a_o mockery_n whereby_o one_o brother_n do_v contemn_v scorn_n and_o mock_v another_o for_o christ_n knowledge_n sake_n and_o only_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n wherein_o thou_o have_v glory_v and_o proud_o perck_v up_o thyself_o in_o thy_o devout_a hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v amen_n 14._o lon_n star_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n which_o shall_v blindfold_v thou_o and_o break_v down_o thy_o wall_a tower_n and_o strong_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n for_o thou_o be_v call_v no_o long_o jerusalem_n but_o babel_n and_o the_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n and_o which_o lie_v imprison_v in_o babel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v open_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v know_v a_o light_n for_o all_o nation_n for_o people_n 15._o the_o figure_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o abimilech_n gen._n 20._o be_v a_o emphatical_a type_n of_o christendom_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n only_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o a_o faint_a and_o timorus_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v among_o these_o nation_n and_o pray_v his_o sarah_n that_o she_o will_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o slay_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o signify_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v courage_n but_o he_o must_v go_v only_o naked_a among_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o at_o all_o rely_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n grace_n 16._o for_o he_o himself_o can_v stand_v only_a christ_n in_o he_o must_v be_v his_o sole_a courage_n and_o steadfast_a perseverance_n as_o abraham_n here_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o abimilech_n and_o continual_o fearful_a of_o his_o life_n and_o must_v see_v only_o when_o and_o how_o god_n will_v shield_v he_o and_o his_o sarah_n and_o this_o history_n be_v excellent_o elegant_o and_o exact_o write_v of_o esdras_n of_o of_o of_o note_v esdras_n esdras_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v on_o purpose_n figure_v this_o history_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o it_o aim_v direct_o thereat_o 17._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sarah_n when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v the_o people_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_o age_a sarah_n shall_v give_v a_o child_n suck_v she_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o image_n the_o the_o the_o image_n type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o selfhood_n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o only_o do_v apprehend_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 18._o but_o reason_n viz._n the_o selfefull_a will_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n to_o it_o for_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v as_o abraham_n will_n of_o selfe-own_a hood_n look_v only_o on_o it_o self_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o dismay_v and_o yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o great_a might_n over_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a own-hood_n 19_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a own-hood_n viz._n to_o the_o selfewill_n neither_o do_v he_o appropriate_v or_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a resign_v will_n to_o that_o he_o do_v incline_v and_o appropriate_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o do_v also_o defend_v the_o own_o will_v thereby_o 20._o for_o the_o own_o self-will_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o resign_v will_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o life_n in_o god_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o christian_n a_o twofold_a will_n viz._n one_o of_o this_o world_n which_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n will_v which_o dive_v and_o immerse_v itself_o into_o god_n mercy_n in_o hope_n in_o in_o in_o note_n hope_n hope_n chap._n xlvi_o of_o isaac_n birth_n and_o the_o casting-out_a of_o ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n hagar_n what_o thereby_o be_v signify_v xxi_o gen._n xxi_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n set_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n regeneration_n in_o its_o process_n so_o exact_o and_o orderly_o together_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o much_o more_o see_v it_o how_o he_o do_v set_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o self_n and_o christ_n so_o punctual_o by_o each_o other_o and_o point_v even_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o figure_n for_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o that_o plain_a over_o against_o which_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o bring_v forth_o lot_n then_o abraham_n journey_v from_o thence_o towards_o the_o south_n show_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v be_v be_v be_v corrupt_v despoil_a in_o any_o place_n that_o then_o christ_n will_v depart_v thence_o 2._o and_o he_o live_v under_o the_o king_n abimilech_n and_o sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n at_o gerar_n in_o these_o two_o name_n viz._n abimilech_n and_o gerar_n the_o figure_n stand_v plain_a in_o the_o generation_n or_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n write_v down_o this_o history_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o look_v as_o through_o a_o exact_a perspective_n for_o abimilech_n denote_v the_o man_n of_o ingenious_a and_o discreet_a reason_n viz._n the_o true_a man_n but_o without_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v gerar_n betoken_v the_o strong_a austere_a life_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o understanding_n must_v dwell_v which_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o that_o corruption_n cast_v or_o dart_v temptation_n and_o opposition_n continual_o into_o the_o life_n understanding_n or_o reason-light_n so_o that_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o constant_a contrariety_n and_o be_v incessant_o sift_v winnow_v and_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o note_n the_o the_o the_o note_n cross_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o themselves_o in_o selfe-reason_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v astray_o slip_n and_o err_v as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o abraham_n when_o god_n lead_v he_o away_o from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sodomite_n he_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o king_n abimilech_n the_o inward_a figure_n of_o this_o stand_v thus_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o god_n hide_v himself_o again_o from_o abraham_n and_o than_o abraham_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n country_n that_o be_v into_o his_o reason_n viz._n into_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o dwell_v at_o gerar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o manifest_v itself_o plain_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o abimilech_n where_o he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n in_o
light_n from_o the_o new-birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o comfort_n it_o in_o its_o forsake_a condition_n and_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o become_v a_o great_a nation_n but_o not_o in_o its_o innate_a and_o inbred_a heritage_n viz._n in_o the_o evil_a self-will_a but_o in_o beer-sheba_a that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a contrition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o desertion_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a nature_n must_v work_v in_o this_o forsakenness_n and_o in_o its_o present_a banishment_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o sensible_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o paradise_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n the_o angel_n bring_v again_o into_o abraham_n tent_n to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n of_o christ._n 13._o that_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o man_n he_o reject_v the_o vanity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o will_n which_o work_v and_o desire_v vanity_n and_o make_v the_o natural_a will_n to_o be_v servant_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n but_o nature_n stand_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o death_n encompass_v with_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o must_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o yet_o it_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o whole_o impotent_a and_o as_o one_o whole_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a will_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o itself_o it_o seem_v as_o one_o foolish_a and_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o way_n beat_v off_o from_o its_o own_o will_n and_o than_o it_o begin_v even_o to_o sink_v and_o quail_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o its_o own_o will_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a esteem_n with_o it_o that_o which_o before_o do_v rejoice_v it_o that_o now_o be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v always_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v die_v it_o hope_v and_o doubt_v that_o be_v it_o hope_v amendment_n that_o it_o may_v yet_o once_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o scornful_a contempt_n and_o be_v set_v again_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o selfehood_n but_o it_o dri_v up_o also_o it_o be_v well_o of_o water_n and_o god_n anger_n appear_v in_o its_o sight_n that_o be_v all_o its_o friend_n depart_v from_o it_o with_o who_o before_o in_o its_o temporal_a good_n and_o prosperity_n it_o have_v pleasure_n respect_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o it_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o continual_o a_o die_a 14._o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o way_n to_o beer-sheba_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v every_o one_o scorn_n whatsoever_o it_o look_v upon_o rebuke_n it_o for_o a_o fool_n in_o that_o its_o power_n be_v take_v from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v now_o forgo_v the_o beauty_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v advance_v and_o prefer_v it_o in_o temporall_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o upbraid_v and_o and_o and_o blame_v or_o upbraid_v reprove_v in_o these_o temporall_n for_o unrighteous_a and_o abominable_a 15._o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o enter_v right_a into_o beer-sheba_a viz._n into_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v reason_n by_o the_o empty_a water-pott_n of_o hagar_n and_o go_v a_o stone_n cast_v from_o its_o son_n ishmael_n viz._n from_o the_o own_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o stand_v and_o compel_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n any_o long_o to_o its_o own_o child_n viz._n to_o the_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o child_n that_o now_o must_v die_v a_o stone_n cast_v that_o be_v a_o while_n from_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o its_o child_n so_o whole_o do_v hagar_n viz._n the_o nature_n with_o its_o son_n give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o selfehood_n of_o the_o own_o will_n sit_v also_o and_o mourn_v in_o itself_o in_o beer-sheba_a viz._n in_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o whole_o despair_v of_o its_o reason_n will_v fain_o die_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o free_v from_o the_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n 16._o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o prepare_v that_o it_o quite_o despair_n of_o its_o self_n &_o give_v up_o itself_o whole_o into_o the_o death_n of_o selfehood_n then_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o hagar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a forsake_a and_o die_a nature_n and_o say_v what_o ail_v thou_o hagar_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n where_o he_o lie_v arise_v take_v up_o the_o lad_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o than_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o hagar_n viz._n of_o nature_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o then_o fill_v her_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n drink_v who_o grow_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o good_a archer_n and_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n and_o must_v take_v a_o egyptian_a wife_n the_o inward_a exceed_a precious_a and_o worthy_a figure_n of_o this_o stand_v thus_o 17._o when_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o right_a true_a repentance_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n forsake_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o all_o its_o honour_n good_n and_o thing_n temporal_a then_o the_o poor_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o self_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a concern_v hagar_n and_o her_o son_n for_o it_o desire_v also_o to_o die_v even_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v whole_o into_o resignation_n 18._o and_o when_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v give_v up_o its_o will_n and_o cogitation_n into_o mortification_n than_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o meditation_n and_o and_o and_o thought_n meditation_n sense_n and_o even_o there_o the_o divine_a word_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v viz._n the_o trouble_a disconsolate_a mind_n in_o its_o meditation_n its_o its_o its_o cogitation_n meditation_n thought_n for_o it_o sound_v therein_o in_o the_o divine_a voice_n and_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a voice_n to_o nature_n viz._n to_o hagar_n what_o ail_v thou_o thou_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a nature_n fear_v not_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n viz._n of_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o god_n arise_v that_o be_v lift_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n in_o this_o resignation_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o voice_n which_o have_v gracious_o hear_v thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thy_o cogitation_n viz._n thy_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o go_v for_o i_o will_v make_v they_o a_o great_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a divine_a understanding_n and_o capacity_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o god_n open_v unto_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o bottle_n of_o its_o essence_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n wellspring_n and_o therewith_o it_o give_v the_o lad_n viz._n the_o sense_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n drink_n 19_o and_o then_o god_n be_v with_o this_o lad_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o he_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o right_a discreet_a and_o intellectual_a child_n grow_v great_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o archer_n that_o be_v a_o archer_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o shoot_v the_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n understand_v he_o shoot_v down_o out_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o evil_a beast_n and_o bird_n in_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o with_o divine_a arrow_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n viz._n in_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o ungodly_a people_n and_o there_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n viz._n nature_n give_v he_o a_o egyptian_a woman_n that_o be_v nature_n lay_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n by_o the_o noble_a mind_n bear_v in_o christ_n spirit_n with_o which_o the_o noble_a newborn_a mind_n must_v sit_v in_o wedlock_n and_o be_v plague_v with_o this_o idolatrous_a fleshly_a
same_o do_v come_v or_o press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 33._o a_o christian_a be_v christ_n in_o the_o inward_a humanity_n and_o a_o jew_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o law_n viz._n according_a to_o nature_n but_o now_o adam_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o only_a tree_n 8.34_o tree_n tree_n tree_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o now_o be_v here_o that_o judge_v 34._o saint_n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v say_v say_v rom._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n within_o themselves_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v each_o other_o that_o be_v or_o signify_v thus_o much_o 35._o when_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n than_o they_o do_v apprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v upright_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n now_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o sin_v either_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gentile_a who_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o fulfil_n each_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o judge_v in_o his_o law_n viz._n the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n 36._o for_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o name_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o a_o jew_n the_o other_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o name_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v upright_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o all_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian._n 37._o for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o avail_v before_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o man_n without_o christ_n have_v no_o god_n now_o let_v he_o run_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n if_o he_o run_v in_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n than_o he_o run_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a obedience_n which_o avail_v before_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o man_n who_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v receive_v in_o christ_n obedience_n viz._n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o obedience_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n 38._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_a desire_n to_o obey_v the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o manifestation_n but_o press_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o declare_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v fullfil_v in_o his_o son_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n know_v the_o same_o only_a as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o he_o god_n in_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o please_v 39_o for_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o know_v that_o one_o know_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o press_n into_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o press_v in_o to_o mercy_n in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o three_o without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v neither_o but_o hang_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v free_o give_v without_o his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 40._o even_o as_o the_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o stock_n do_v introduce_v the_o sapp_n and_o power_n into_o it_o it_o only_o long_v and_o gasp_v after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o root_n and_o draw_v with_o its_o desire_n the_o sap_n into_o its_o self_n even_o so_o likewise_o many_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v long_o after_o his_o eternal_a mother_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v arisen_a with_o adam_n and_o come_v in_o his_o ignorance_n or_o un-knowing_a condition_n again_o unto_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v on_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n pass_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o original_o or_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n even_o as_o sin_n pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a god_n he_o obtain_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o 41._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o outward_a humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o ungodly_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o before_o god_n except_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o defile_a garment_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 42._o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o confirm_v or_o speak_v for_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v remain_v in_o blindness_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v bear_v be_v be_v be_v text._n bear_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v but_o we_o hereby_o disclose_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o wicked_a antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o one_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n and_o condemn_v another_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o superstition_n 43._o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v god_n child_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o the_o disobedience_n and_o unbeleef_n be_v as_o great_a among_o one_o people_n as_o another_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o god_n and_o none_o be_v save_v by_o his_o knowledge_n only_o for_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v dye_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n know_v it_o also_o but_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v he_o i_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o obedience_n into_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o arise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o put_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o before_o 44._o the_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o without_o god_n command_n be_v only_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n without_o god_n mercy_n none_o come_v to_o the_o sonship_n we_o must_v all_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o knower_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v fill_v and_o abound_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n effectual_o so_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o else_o knowledge_n be_v not_o at_o all_o available_a if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o knowledge_n with_o the_o desire_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v my_o neighbour_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n general_o love_v we_o and_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n than_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o i_o 45._o but_o how_o will_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n who_o contemn_v he_o for_o his_o knowledge_n sake_n do_v not_o god_n love_v we_o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o love_n of_o
and_o v_z for_o the_o s_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n and_o the_o v_z be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o efflux_n issue_v forth_o or_o emanation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 43._o thus_o the_o name_n jacob_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o mary_n change_v into_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o understanding_n have_v be_v as_o dumb_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o nation_n do_v any_o more_o understand_v its_o own_o language_n and_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o form_a nature_n of_o the_o outward_a name_n and_o understanding_n the_o mental_a tongue_n none_o will_v learn_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o have_v form_v imprint_v and_o modelized_a and_o and_o and_o modelized_a ideafy_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o name_n in_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a understanding_n lie_v therein_o without_o opinion_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o very_o blind_a and_o shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n suffer_v self_n in_o pride_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o the_o deep_a understanding_n but_o the_o antichrist_n bear_v the_o supremacy_n therefore_o esau_n only_o rule_v in_o the_o understanding_n 28._o gen._n 25.27_o 28._o 44._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o honest._n a_o a_o a_o honest._n plain_a man_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o isaac_n love_v esau_n and_o love_v to_o eat_v of_o his_o venison_n but_o rebecca_n love_v jacob._n o_o thou_o wonderful_a god_n how_o very_o simple_o and_o plain_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n typify_v and_o decipher_v who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o thy_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a man_n isaac_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n love_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o adam_n corrupt_a image_n esau_n more_o than_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o figure_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n vouchsafe_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o i_o must_v be_v here_o even_o stark_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v thy_o counsel_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o time_n be_v bear_v that_o thou_o reveale_v the_o secret_n 45._o moses_n say_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o hunter_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o father_n love_v to_o eat_v of_o his_o venison_n and_o love_v he_o above_o jacob_n here_o stand_v a_o external_a figure_n as_o if_o isaac_n love_v esau_n for_o his_o activeness_n cunning_a skill_n or_o worldly_a exercise_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o jacob_n so_o whole_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o child_n must_v not_o in_o their_o will_n do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o oftentimes_o well_o understand_v but_o what_o god_n will_v 46._o also_o we_o herein_o see_v how_o oftentimes_o god_n withdraw_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o they_o must_v be_v even_a child_n in_o they_o and_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o divine_a play_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v their_o work_n and_o exercise_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v a_o childlike_a heart_n in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o isaac_n 47._o he_o love_v esau_n more_o than_o jacob_n why_o so_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n lie_v in_o he_o which_o rule_v he_o for_o christ_n shall_v love_v his_o enemy_n viz._n the_o corrupt_a esau_n and_o his_o natural_a child_n he_o he_o love_v more_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o corrupt_a adam_n and_o love_v death_n love_v love_v love_v not_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n but_o his_o poor_a undo_v nature_n by_o sin_n which_o he_o by_o death_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n adam_n corrupt_a nature_n more_o than_o his_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o he_o for_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n sake_n give_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o in_o his_o love_n of_o this_o isaac_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v his_o hunter_n in_o his_o evil_a nature_n more_o than_o jacob_n he_o do_v not_o love_v his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o childlike_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o will_v do_v much_o good_a as_o christ_n love_v we_o in_o our_o adamicall_a nature_n and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o isaac_n also_o do_v not_o therein_o love_v his_o son_n esau_n but_o according_a to_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n according_a to_o the_o childlike_a filial_a nature_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 48._o when_o isaac_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o rebecca_n may_v conceive_v his_o natural_a desire_n with_o the_o longing_n the_o the_o the_o earnest_a longing_n lubet_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la of_o faith_n enter_v into_o rebecca_n whereby_o rebecca_n be_v open_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o faith_n be_v propagate_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o esau_n isaac_n love_n do_v not_o open_v itself_o in_o esau_n as_o to_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n according_a to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o external_a nature_n in_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v as_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o abraham_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a corrupt_a adamicall_a nature_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o like_a also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o esau._n 49._o not_o that_o esau_n do_v receive_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n but_o his_o father_n love-desire_n in_o which_o the_o hide_a covenant_n stand_v unmoveable_a now_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n natural_a love_n for_o every_o property_n love_v its_o own_o likeness_n especial_o if_o the_o likeness_n be_v proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o thing_n loving_n as_o esau_n be_v conceive_v in_o rebecca_n of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o love-desire_n 50._o and_o it_o even_o denote_v that_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o god_n love_n in_o isaac_n love_v the_o miserable_a humane_a nature_n to_o redeem_v it_o therefore_o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n in_o abraham_n faith_n and_o introduce_v the_o same_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la so_o that_o this_o same_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n shall_v love_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o shut_v up_o abandon_v condition_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o true_a real_a adamicall_a nature_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o esau_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n now_o to_o redeem_v this_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n through_o isaac_n nature_n love_v his_o son_n esau_n viz._n the_o filial_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n of_o the_o creature_n 51._o yet_o here_o also_o by_o this_o hunter_n we_o be_v even_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o concern_v 10.9_o concern_v concern_v concern_v gen._n 10.9_o nimrod_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v god_n spirit_n figure_n type_n or_o representation_n where_o he_o map_n he_o he_o he_o or_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o map_n play_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o also_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v so_o portray_v delineate_v and_o typify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n under_o his_o figure_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n the_o glance_n or_o allusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n how_o he_o have_v delineate_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o neither_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o which_o among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v right_o understand_v in_o its_o true_a meaning_n 52._o but_o afterward_o when_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o disregard_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o love_v their_o evil_a nature_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o understanding_n be_v quench_v
how_o that_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o anoint_v our_o humanity_n shall_v flee_v with_o our_o humanity_n out_o of_o its_o father_n adamicall_a house_n again_o into_o the_o first_o paradisicall_a house_n 2._o and_o it_o further_o denote_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n begin_v to_o spring_v forth_o in_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n shall_v and_o must_v forthwith_o flee_v with_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n from_o their_o father_n adam_n house_n of_o the_o deprave_a nature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v soon_o hate_v they_o and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o pilgrims-path_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o world_n slavish_a yoke_n in_o misery_n and_o oppression_n in_o disfavour_n and_o disrespect_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o jacob_n from_o his_o father_n house_n 3._o and_o then_o we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o god_n guide_v his_o child_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n can_v kill_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n will_v as_o he_o defend_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o from_o he_o and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a example_n on_o jacob_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o native_a home_n also_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o blessing_n sake_n and_o love_v god_n more_o than_o all_o temporal_a good_n and_o willing_o leave_v all_o to_o esau_n that_o so_o he_o may_v but_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n 4._o and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o eternal_a good_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ladder_n 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o whereupon_o he_o can_v ascend_v into_o god_n eternal_a kingdom_n which_o ladder_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o here_o now_o the_o type_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o show_v he_o what_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v 5._o for_o this_o 28.12_o this_o this_o this_o gen._n 28.12_o ladder_n as_o to_o his_o apprehension_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v into_o heaven_n and_o thereon_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v which_o signifi_v that_o god_n eternal_a word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n viz._n with_o the_o angelical_a divine_a world_n essence_n shall_v descend_v or_o immerse_v itself_o into_o our_o essence_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o assume_v our_o humanity_n and_o so_o unite_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o world_n in_o man_n that_o the_o humanity_n through_o this_o entrance_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n may_v have_v a_o ladder_n unto_o god_n 6._o and_o it_o show_v that_o mankind_n shall_v come_v through_o christ_n humanity_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 13._o v._n 22._o and_o this_o be_v clear_o signify_v here_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o this_o ladder_n also_o that_o the_o heaven_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v again_o open_v through_o this_o entrance_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o angel_n for_o companion_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n show_v to_o jacob_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v up_o and_o down_o to_o he_o on_o this_o ladder_n 7._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v themselves_o from_o their_o father_n house_n viz._n from_o this_o world_n vanity_n to_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n for_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n angel_n do_v come_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o ladder_n to_o which_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o and_o be_v willing_o about_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o 8._o for_o this_o ladder_n signifi_v proper_o the_o pilgrim_n path_n of_o christ_n through_o this_o world_n into_o god_n kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corrupt_a adamicall_a nature_n do_v always_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o christ_n spirit_n continual_o ascend_v up_o in_o much_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n on_o this_o ladder_n and_o follow_v christ_n under_o his_o cross_n and_o red-banner_n 9_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n house_n in_o scorn_n jeer_a and_o mock_v in_o envy_n spite_n and_o malice_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v do_v to_o cross_v and_o vex_v these_o jacob_n child_n that_o they_o joy_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o laugh_v and_o fleer_v at_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o esau_n how_o that_o he_o take_v in_o contempt_n disdain_n and_o spite_n to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n ismaelitish_n wife_n who_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o mockery_n or_o revile_v which_o be_v mere_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n both_o to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n 10._o where_o we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o corrupt_a humane_a property_n and_o do_v continual_o resist_v god_n child_n and_o vex_v and_o plagu_v they_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o do_v not_o willing_o beteem_v it_o they_o 11._o and_o we_o see_v very_o fine_o how_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o jacob_n and_o without_o cease_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o ascend_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o come_v to_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o their_o 14._o their_o their_o their_o gen._n 28_o 14._o seed_n and_o fruit_n shall_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o they_o in_o their_o toil_n labour_n and_o anxiety_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o inward_a divine_a kingdom_n 12._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o this_o world_n and_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n so_o much_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o god_n stand_v above_o upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o continual_o inspire_v or_o inspeak_v his_o blessing_n &_o power_n into_o they_o so_o that_o they_o grow_v as_o 15.5_o as_o as_o as_o joh._n 15.5_o branch_n on_o his_o vine_n 80.15_o vine_n vine_n vine_n psal_n 80.15_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v again_o in_o our_o humanity_n in_o this_o jacob_n blessing_n in_o christ._n 13._o and_o we_o hereby_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a type_n from_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n contain_v mere_a figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n for_o here_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_a covenant_n of_o abraham_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o jacob_n also_o that_o 28.14_o that_o that_o that_o gen._n 28.14_o out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o nation_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o jacob_n be_v lead_v from_o his_o father_n house_n god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o outward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o afford_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o appease_v his_o wrath_n in_o this_o type_n which_o point_v at_o the_o fulfil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 14._o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o adamicall_a soul_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n and_o have_v destroy_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o have_v set_v up_o this_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n for_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n 28.14_o jacob_n jacob_n jacob_n gen._n 28.14_o through_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v through_o thou_o jacob_n through_o thy_o own_o seed_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a divine_a ens_fw-la and_o substance_n and_o
will_v hurt_v he_o so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o servile_a house_n of_o satan_n viz._n out_o from_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o its_o first_o land_n of_o its_o father_n viz._n into_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o instant_o the_o fleshly_a crew_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o rage_n and_o folly_n pursue_v after_o it_o and_o will_v slay_v it_o and_o take_v away_o with_o evil_a and_o false_a tongue_n all_o its_o riches_n and_o good_n in_o god_n righteousness_n 6._o but_o the_o lord_n aw_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o as_o be_v do_v to_o laban_n though_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o reprove_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o unrighteous_a because_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o their_o idol_n and_o abomination_n and_o follow_v their_o hypocrisy_n no_o more_o neither_o will_v they_o bear_v their_o evil_a yoke_n any_o more_o and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o call_v their_o falsehood_n good_a as_o the_o present_a world_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o serve_v their_o wickedness_n only_o that_o their_o god_n maâ—zâ—m_n may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v fat_a 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o also_o present_v a_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n will_v for_o a_o while_n put_v himself_o under_o this_o servile_a yoke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v betrothe_v to_o he_o adam_n daughter_n that_o be_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o adam_n possession_n good_n and_o riches_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v draw_v many_o man_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n go_v there_o with_o out_o of_o this_o servile_a house_n of_o this_o world_n again_o into_o his_o father_n eternal_a house_n in_o which_o departure_n to_o his_o father_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n scorn_v he_o and_o quite_o slay_v he_o and_o will_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_n as_o also_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v here_o beget_v even_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o wicked_a jew_n do_v who_o will_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n as_o laban_n pursue_v and_o hunt_v after_o jacob_n and_o will_v take_v away_o his_o purchase_a good_n from_o he_o again_o 8._o but_o as_o 31.7_o as_o as_o as_o gen._n 31.7_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v laban_n to_o hurt_v jacob_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_a good_n although_o they_o slay_v his_o outward_a humanity_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v his_o purchase_a good_n into_o his_o father_n country_n 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o wonderful_a figure_n which_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o he_o intimate_v a_o secret_a mystery_n under_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 31.19_o 20.30.33_o 34._o when_o jacob_n do_v flee_v away_o from_o laban_n rachel_n have_v steal_v away_o her_o father_n idol_n god_n and_o further_o say_v thus_o jacob_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n the_o syrian_a in_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o flee_v and_o we_o see_v further_o how_o laban_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jacob_n be_v eager_a after_o his_o idol_n god_n and_o search_v all_o jacob_n housholdstuffe_n for_o his_o idol_n god_n also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n how_o rachel_n be_v she_o that_o love_v those_o idol_n god_n and_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o hide_v they_o that_o her_o father_n can_v not_o get_v they_o again_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a figure_n show_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o future_a for_o these_o idol_n god_n be_v not_o heathenish_a idol_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n 7.43_o star_n star_n star_n act_n 7.43_o molech_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v but_o as_o we_o read_v they_o make_v image_n monument_n statue_n or_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o a_o pattern_n for_o instruction_n which_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_a afterward_o be_v turn_v to_o idol_n and_o these_o may_v well_o be_v such_o image_n of_o his_o kindred_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o laban_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v because_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o instruction_n and_o memorial_n to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o decease_a kindred_n who_o he_o love_v 11._o but_o the_o true_a figure_n under_o which_o the_o spirit_n point_v at_o the_o future_a be_v this_o first_o that_o israel_n will_v not_o continual_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o will_v always_o take_v these_o idol_n god_n of_o fleshly_a self-love_n along_o with_o they_o and_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o image_n viz._n genealogy_n of_o humane_a greatness_n state_n high_a birth_n and_o noble_a pedigree_n of_o gentility_n more_o than_o god_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 12._o especial_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n intimate_v the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o take_v with_o they_o also_o their_o fleshly_a idol_n god_n and_o present_o after_o 8.8_o after_o after_o after_o 1_o sam._n 8.8_o serve_v their_o own_o idol_n god_n viz._n humane_a greatness_n and_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o regard_v their_o mammon_n and_o will_v have_v 19_o have_v have_v have_v 19_o king_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o forsake_v their_o right_a king_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 13._o second_o it_o intimate_v how_o christ_n in_o who_o figure_n jacob_n stand_v will_v take_v to_o he_o this_o rachel_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n these_o in_o adam_z idol_n will_v of_o the_o soul_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n which_o have_v acquire_v to_o itself_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o rachel_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o avert_v will_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o acquire_v idol_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o idol_n house_n or_o temple_n which_o idol_n viz._n idoll-will_n and_o desire_n must_v afterward_o be_v all_o break_a to_o piece_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 14._o as_o present_o genesis_n 35_o chapter_n the_o figure_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o when_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n 2._o jacob_n jacob_n jacob_n gen_n 35.1_o 2._o arise_v and_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o stedde_v from_o thy_o brother_n esau_n then_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o bethel_n that_o i_o may_v there_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n that_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v go_v 15._o which_o history_n of_o jacob_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o viz._n when_o christ_n will_v with_o this_o rachel_n idol_n god_n viz._n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n depart_v from_o this_o servile_a house_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o will_v by_o his_o go_v forth_o when_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o high_a altar_n before_o god_n which_o altar_n be_v himself_o lay_v off_o these_o our_o idol_n in_o humane_a self-will_n viz._n every_o imagination_n of_o self-love_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n viz._n our_o soul_n will_n and_o change_v our_o garment_n viz._n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o text_n in_o the_o 35_o chapter_n clear_o signify_v and_o whole_o intend_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v offer_v we_o up_o upon_o that_o same_o altar_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o we_o again_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 16._o but_o that_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n gen._n 31._o say_v 21._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 31.20_o 21._o jacob_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n the_o syrian_a in_o that_o he_o secret_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o daughter_n it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o inward_a spiritual_a figure_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o take_v laban_n viz._n the_o earthly_a adam_n daughter_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o divine_a subtlety_n away_o out_o of_o adam_n house_n into_o god_n house_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v steal_v in_o that_o
than_o christ_n divide_v his_o deity_n and_o his_o humanity_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o god_n in_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o natural_a humanity_n from_o adam_n into_o two_o several_a principle_n for_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n stand_v yet_o still_o therefore_o say_v the_o humanity_n on_o the_o cross_n 22.1_o cross_n cross_n cross_n mat._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n with_o their_o child_n signify_v here_o in_o christ_n state_n and_o condition_n the_o twofold_a soul_n viz._n that_o from_o time_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o two_o handmaid_n with_o their_o child_n signifiâ—_n here_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a corporeity_n viz._n lea_n in_o her_o bleereydness_n signify_v the_o earth·_n the_o the_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth·_n spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherein_o the_o corruption_n in_o adam_n be_v effect_v wherein_o god_n promise_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o in_o lea_n the_o line_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v bear_v viz._n judah_n and_o rachel_n signify_v the_o extinguish_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n wherein_o the_o true_a soul_n dwell_v which_o fade_v in_o adam_n fall_n and_o become_v unfruitful_a as_o rachel_n till_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v her_o fruitful_a as_o be_v do_v to_o rachel_n 6._o and_o as_o jacob_n set_v the_o handmayd_n with_o their_o child_n foremost_a so_o be_v the_o earthly_a image_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n set_v foremost_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n next_o after_o will_v lea_n that_o be_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o serpent_n lie_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n follow_v and_o after_o that_o rachel_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a lincus_n with_o the_o prince_n joseph_n that_o be_v with_o the_o true_a adamicall_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n substance_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n pass_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o jacob_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o name_n and_o power_n jesus_n viz._n god_n sweetness_n and_o love_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a flesh_n and_o soul_n than_o the_o name_n jesus_n bow_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n life_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v become_v manifest_a that_o be_v he_o then_o press_v essential_o through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n quite_o through_o the_o wrathful_a fire-source_n 8._o as_o jacob_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o anger_n of_o esaw_n and_o appease_v esaw_n in_o this_o humility_n so_o also_o here_o the_o love_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o soul_n from_o time_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n must_v yield_v up_o its_o natural_a right_n and_o die_v as_o jacob_n yield_v up_o his_o riches_n and_o also_o his_o outward_a life_n to_o his_o brother_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n yield_v up_o our_o life_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v it_o willing_o but_o the_o name_n jesus_n go_v before_o and_o bring_v our_o natural_a life_n quite_o through_o death_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o triumph_v with_o our_o natural_a life_n over_o and_o through_o death_n 9_o and_o as_o esau_n his_o brother_n in_o this_o humility_n and_o submission_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v upon_o his_o neck_n so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n kiss_a and_o taste_v the_o sweet_a love_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v transmute_v and_o convert_v into_o such_o great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n declare_v where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o figure_n 31.20_o figure_n figure_n figure_n jer._n 31.20_o ephraim_n my_o dear_a child_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v this_o compassion_n 10._o and_o when_o esaw_n weep_v upon_o jacob_n neck_n 7._o neck_n neck_n neck_n gen._n 33.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o child_n and_o say_v who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o jacob_n answer_v they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o handmayd_n draw_v near_o with_o their_o child_n and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o he_o lea_n also_o draw_v near_o with_o her_o child_n and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o he_o afterward_o joseph_n and_o rachel_n draw_v near_o and_o bow_a themselves_o before_o he_o the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n hold_v man_n captive_a in_o the_o darkness_n than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o anger_n know_v to_o god_n holy_a image_n but_o when_o the_o love_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o humanity_n break_v through_o the_o anger_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n be_v change_v than_o the_o only_a god_n look_v on_o it_o again_o in_o his_o image_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n say_v who_o be_v these_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o jesus_n answer_v god_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 11._o for_o here_o christ_n present_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n viz_o with_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o pass_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n first_o the_o handmaid_n with_o their_o child_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinful_a he_o set_v he_o first_o in_o god_n countenance_n which_o jacob_n handmaid_n do_v signify_v 12._o afterward_o there_o press_v forward_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spiritual_a lea_n viz_o the_o first_o create_v image_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o christ._n the_o the_o the_o the_o 5_o wound_n of_o christ._n five_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n the_o wound_n of_o christ_n stand_v they_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o only_a god_n that_o therein_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o handmaid_n child_n who_o all_o bow_a themselves_o before_o god_n 13._o then_o afterward_o come_v joseph_n with_o his_o mother_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n and_o bow_v before_o the_o only_a god_n which_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o 14._o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v this_o in_o divide_a figure_n type_n or_o image_n but_o as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v manifest_v before_o god_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o only_a image_n viz._n in_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o restauration_n or_o redemption_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v our_o sense_n proper_o for_o we_o write_v here_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n how_o it_o go_v and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n go_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n our_o exposition_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o divide_n of_o the_o figure_n or_o creature_n we_o understand_v it_o in_o one_o creature_n 15._o our_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v bring_v through_o christ_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o set_v before_o god_n countenance_n and_o how_o first_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n come_v again_o with_o the_o body_n before_o god_n where_o the_o body_n from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v esteem_v strange_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o type_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o then_o present_o in_o that_o body_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o fair_a image_n create_v in_o adam_n appear_v
with_o the_o eternal_a one_o and_o become_v one_o substance_n therewith_o for_o it_o go_v into_o its_o nothing_o must_v not_o the_o false_a will_n or_o desire_v for_o a_o worldly_a law_n be_v sake_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n forbear_v or_o stand_v still_o from_o unrighteous_a work_n wherefore_o then_o not_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v obedient_a to_o a_o worldly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o for_o that_o end_n stand_v still_o for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o wherefore_o not_o also_o to_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o ability_n be_v as_o soon_o give_v as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o stand_v still_o 59_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o total_a false_a wicked_a will_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o incline_v itself_o to_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o thistle_n bear_v wherein_o grace_n lie_v too_o deep_o hide_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v too_o strong_a in_o nature_n grace_n draw_v it_o and_o show_v to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n but_o it_o contemn_v grace_n and_o work_v as_o a_o thistle_n do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o god_n 16._o god_n god_n god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o a_o good_a savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o damnation_n in_o hell_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a will_n 60._o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n which_o pronounce_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n have_v determine_v that_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o purpose_a will_n he_o harden_v they_o be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n but_o right_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o blind_o look_v upon_o it_o 61._o for_o in_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n there_o be_v no_o purpose_n nor_o beginning_n to_o will_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o will_n of_o the_o profundity_n viz._n one_o alone_a and_o himself_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o also_o that_o same_o good_a will_n or_o willing_a of_o good_a for_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o power_n viz._n his_o son_n 62._o god_n will_v in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o good_a that_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o only_a good_a power_n do_v not_o introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o exhalation_n into_o the_o desire_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o severation_n viz._n into_o the_o science_n for_o if_o the_o good_a do_v remain_v alone_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n 63._o but_o now_o the_o good_a viz._n god_n in_o himself_o make_v not_o evil_a or_o separation_n but_o the_o science_n viz._n the_o fiat_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o severation_n bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n and_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o science_n spring_v evil_a and_o good_a and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o in_o god_n in_o his_o trinity_n 64._o for_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n therein_o and_o then_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o consultation_n therein_o and_o then_o again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o also_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o god_n or_o after_o god_n wherefore_o he_o so_o consult_v and_o determine_v 65._o but_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o profundity_n and_o the_o one_o and_o be_v one_o only_a will_n that_o be_v himself_z and_o that_o be_v only_o goâ—d_v for_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o any_o thing_n 66._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o compulsion_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n the_o the_o the_o the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o that_o they_o say_v god_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v the_o evil_a desire_n or_o will_n which_o he_o have_v harden_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n 67._o i_o show_v to_o this_o blind_a reason_n a_o thistle_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n touch_v and_o give_v it_o light_a and_o power_n yet_o it_o remain_v a_o thistle_n so_o also_o the_o wicked_a will_n the_o divine_a sun_n shine_v to_o it_o the_o day_n of_o its_o whole_a life_n but_o its_o ground_n be_v a_o ens_fw-la of_o a_o thistle_n 68_o otherwise_o it_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n harden_v it_o the_o righteousness_n can_v have_v no_o judgement_n therein_o for_o that_o which_o do_v what_o it_o must_v do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o lord_n but_o if_o 5.4_o if_o if_o if_o psal._n 5.4_o god_n will_v not_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a as_o in_o psal_n 5._o then_o the_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o nature_n ground_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o accident_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v god_n manifest_v his_o will_n and_o give_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v manifest_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v have_v excuse_n 69._o and_o the_o history_n say_v further_a 14._o further_a further_a further_a gen._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o after_o esaw_n have_v receive_v the_o present_a of_o jacob_n he_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n jacob_n say_v let_v we_o take_v our_o journey_n and_o go_v forward_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o jacob_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v with_o i_o tender_a child_n and_o moreover_o cattle_n that_o be_v great_a with_o young_a and_o suck_a caâ—ves_n if_o they_o be_v over-driven_a for_o one_o day_n the_o whole_a flock_n will_v die_v let_v my_o lord_n pass_v over_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v on_o soft_o as_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o child_n be_v able_a to_o go_v until_o i_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n into_o seir._n this_o text_n appear_v to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a history_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v also_o its_o inward_a figure_n under_o it_o for_o jacob_n stand_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o figure_n be_v thus_o 70._o when_o christ_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n appease_v his_o father_n anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n thus_o say_v the_o appease_v anger_n now_o will_v we_o arise_v and_o take_v our_o journey_n together_o understand_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o the_o love_n say_v man_n be_v too_o tender_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a and_o can_v scarce_o go_v in_o god_n way_n 28.20_o way_n way_n way_n mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v remain_v with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o and_o lead_v they_o moderate_o they_o they_o they_o gentle_o and_o moderate_o slow_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o error_n and_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o grace_n go_v thou_o before_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o soft_o under_o my_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o present_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o father_n severe_a righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v though_o they_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v yet_o they_o live_v still_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v come_v after_o with_o they_o to_o thou_o into_o seir_n that_o be_v into_o god_n righteousness_n 71._o 33.15_o 71._o 71._o 71._o gen._n 33.15_o and_o esaw_n say_v let_v i_o now_o leave_v with_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o folk_n that_o be_v with_o i_o he_o answer_v what_o need_v it_o let_v i_o but_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v let_v i_o leave_v some_o of_o my_o severe_a righteousness_n commandment_n and_o law_n with_o thou_o but_o christ_n say_v what_o need_v it_o let_v i_o with_o these_o redeem_a child_n only_o find_v grace_n with_o thou_o for_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 72._o 33.16_o 72._o 72._o 72._o gen._n 33.16_o thus_o esaw_n go_v his_o way_n again_o that_o day_n towards_o seir_n that_o be_v thus_o god_n righteousness_n press_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n 17._o principle_n principle_n principle_n 17._o and_o jacob_n go_v to_o succoth_n and_o build_v he_o a_o house_n from_o whence_o the_o place_n be_v call_v succoth_n this_o in_o the_o figure_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n lead_v his_o christendom_n viz._n his_o child_n not_o to_o seir_n that_o be_v into_o
jesus_n christ_n viz._n the_o new_a man_n who_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n before_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o do_v declare_v the_o peace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o labour_n that_o the_o deflower_v dinah_n may_v be_v marry_v with_o sichem_n and_o that_o hemor_n and_o sichem_n with_o their_o male_n may_v also_o become_v christian_n who_o leave_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o sheath_n and_o teach_v with_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v instead_o of_o the_o murder_a sword_n the_o spirit_n of_o cleanse_v how_o this_o deflower_v dinah_n may_v get_v christian_a honour_n again_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n 19_o behold_v o_o christendom_n the_o spirit_n have_v set_v this_o before_o thou_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o signify_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v thus_o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o though_o this_o strife_n must_v come_v that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a otherwise_o if_o no_o strife_n do_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n all_o wicked_a man_n can_v appear_v as_o christian_n but_o the_o strife_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o verbal_a christian_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v also_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 20._o man_n true_a christianity_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o ostentation_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o well-doing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 21._o the_o strife_n wherewith_o a_o true_a christian_a strive_v be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o cast_v away_o from_o it_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o live_v to_o itself_o and_o please_v itself_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o itself_o and_o triumph_n with_o the_o earthly_a lucifer_n but_o that_o he_o please_v god_n his_o creator_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 22._o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v for_o for_o nothing_o be_v his_o own_o for_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.20_o say_v say_v say_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n for_o which_o and_o wherewith_o he_o strive_v be_v about_o the_o earthly_a voluptuous_a fleshly_a lucifer_n in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n say_v 18.36_o say_v say_v say_v joh._n 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o also_o a_o christian_n kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n 23._o therefore_o now_o all_o the_o strife_n of_o christian_n be_v only_o about_o their_o dinah_n viz._n about_o their_o fleshly_a whoredom_n a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o strive_v otherwise_o then_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n against_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n 24._o outward_a war_n that_o christian_n make_v be_v heathenish_a and_o be_v do_v for_o the_o beastial_a mortal_a man_n sake_n for_o immortality_n can_v be_v attain_v or_o keep_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o with_o prayer_n &_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o earthly_a lucifer_n strive_v about_o the_o belly_n and_o about_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deflower_v dinah_n where_o man_n make_v war_n about_o the_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a virginity_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o whore_n who_o play_v the_o harlot_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o harken_v all_o you_o who_o call_v yourselves_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n send_v you_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o make_v war_n that_o you_o shall_v strive_v about_o temporary_a good_n and_o outward_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o your_o authority_n john_n 20._o when_o he_o give_v you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o command_v you_o that_o have_v he_o not_o send_v you_o to_o make_v know_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o your_o apostolic_a heart_n have_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o that_o you_o have_v instigate_v your_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o have_v allow_v they_o that_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v he_o find_v you_o thus_o in_o his_o ministry_n do_v you_o that_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 26._o be_v you_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v with_o your_o reproach_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o as_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o peace_n you_o be_v become_v forswear_a or_o perjure_a harlot_n where_o be_v your_o christian_a virginity_n have_v you_o not_o with_o dinah_n squander_v it_o away_o in_o worldly_a pleasure_n what_o will_v christ_n say_v to_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o 9.58_o again_o again_o again_o mat._n 8.20_o luk._n 9.58_o who_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v your_o pomp_n state_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o palace_n and_o college_n which_o you_o have_v build_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o upon_o earth_n you_o have_v make_v war_n 27._o when_o have_v you_o strive_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v you_o not_o always_o strive_v about_o your_o college_n or_o palace_n and_o about_o your_o own_o law_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v in_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v about_o those_o opinion_n what_o need_n have_v christ_n thereof_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o his_o child_n substantial_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v what_o need_v he_o opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o he_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v 28._o when_o i_o consider_v a_o true_a christian_a than_o i_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v then_o your_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o serve_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v present_a within_o you_o and_o not_o in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o outward_a thing_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o right_n with_o that_o you_o shall_v strive_v use_v you_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n hand_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n be_v your_o sword_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divine_a zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v humane_a invention_n and_o fiction_n that_o a_o man_n must_v call_v your_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o opinion_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o babylonish_n church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o such_o a_o power_n 30._o all_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o the_o inward_a ground_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n spirit_n and_o co-operation_n be_v whoredom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n will_v approach_v to_o god_n without_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o none_o can_v serve_v christ_n but_o a_o christian_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o cooperateth_a in_o the_o service_n but_o how_o will_v he_o serve_v christ_n that_o hold_v in_o one_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o selfe-revenge_n christ_n must_v in_o a_o christian_a overthrow_n sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o father_n fiery_a sword_n in_o the_o law_n of_o severe_a righteousness_n 31._o o_o you_o child_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o spirit_n at_o jacob_n end_v have_v signify_v concern_v you_o that_o your_o sword_n be_v murderous_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o your_o council_n as_o jacob_n say_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o not_o in_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n nor_o in_o their_o council_n read_v the_o 49_o the_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n who_o institute_v themselves_o pastor_n without_o the_o divine_a call_v be_v thereby_o signify_v 32._o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n minister_n possess_v worldly_a power_n
his_o his_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v or_o be_v substance_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o naked_o and_o resigned_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o his_o chaste_a virginity_n may_v abide_v steadfast_a before_o god_n 9_o and_o if_o joseph_n do_v thus_o wrestle_v and_o suffer_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o base_a world_n to_o hinder_v or_o overmaster_v he_o than_o it_o will_v become_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o than_o joseph_n viz._n the_o christian._n the_o the_o the_o the_o real_a earnest_n conflict_v christian._n wrestle_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n viz._n into_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v hide_v himself_o under_o christ_n cross_n under_o his_o yoke_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o misery_n the_o world_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o not_o at_o all_o worthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n account_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o despise_v for_o whoredom_n sake_n desire_v to_o have_v no_o converse_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o he_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o great_a one_o viz._n potiphar_n wife_n do_v revile_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n 10._o which_o wife_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o false_a babylonish_n hypocritical_a whore_n with_o all_o her_o dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o fine_a adorn_v house_n of_o christendom_n who_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v joseph_n with_o their_o whoredom_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v strong_o get_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o exclaim_v out_o against_o he_o false_o and_o keep_v his_o garment_n for_o a_o sign_n accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n viz._n of_o idolatry_n and_o opinion_n and_o and_o and_o one_o of_o dangerous_a principle_n or_o opinion_n heresy_n and_o call_v he_o a_o dreamer_n a_o fellow_n a_o a_o a_o a_o whimsicall_a fellow_n fantastical_a fellow_n and_o a_o schismatic_a as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o master_n hear_v it_o than_o he_o believe_v this_o potiphar_n wife_n viz._n the_o paint_a and_o fine_a accomplish_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o master_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o affliction_n and_o there_o he_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n and_o scorn_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o guilty_a 12._o but_o this_o contempt_n banishment_n and_o affliction_n be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o falsehood_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o precious_a pearle-plant_a grow_v under_o christ_n cross_n in_o the_o disrespect_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v great_a and_o strong_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n do_v send_v honest_a people_n to_o such_o a_o joseph_n who_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v themselves_o friendly_a and_o kind_a towards_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o respect_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o till_o the_o inward_a prince_n in_o god_n power_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n over_o god_n wonderful_a work_n as_o joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o condition_n which_o which_o which_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n type_n and_o figure_n this_o pen_n be_v likewise_o bear_v and_o indeed_o no_o otherwise_o which_o yet_o be_v hide_v unto_o reason_n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rich_a and_o full_a we_o will_v make_v a_o fundamental_a explanation_n upon_o the_o text_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o the_o love_a reader_n who_o also_o intend_v to_o become_v a_o joseph_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o earnest_n and_o learn_v to_o observe_v and_o know_v himself_o in_o this_o figure_n he_o will_v see_v what_o spirit_n child_n have_v make_v these_o writing_n for_o he_o will_v find_v this_o 4._o this_o this_o this_o that_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n be_v that_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o gen._n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o pen_n engrave_v or_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n wherein_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o lad_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n now_o israel_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o the_o inward_a figure_n be_v this_o 16._o jacob_n have_v cast_v his_o fleshly_a natural_a love_n upon_o rachel_n be_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o see_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v lie_v in_o jacob_n rachel_n be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o she_o in_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o jacob_n &_o rachel_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o love_v each_o other_o so_o any_o more_o according_a to_o fleshly_a love_n but_o only_o desire_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n wherefore_o also_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v she_o and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o seed_n of_o jacob_n spring_v forth_o a_o line_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pure_a natural_a and_o right_a adamicall_a humanity_n which_o birth_n in_o the_o figure_n typifi_v how_o christ_n will_v again_o beget_v the_o adamicall_a humanity_n unto_o humanity_n humanity_n humanity_n unto_o in_o its_o primitive_a chastity_n purity_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 17._o for_o in_o lea_n viz_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n the_o line_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o and_o in_o rachel_n the_o line_n of_o the_o first_o adamicall_a man_n in_o his_o innocency_n viz._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o which_o figure_n do_v represent_v how_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v at_o once_o both_o in_o christ_n image_n and_o in_o adam_n image_n and_o what_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o and_o how_o he_o must_v become_v a_o christian_a therefore_o say_v the_o text_n 37.4_o text_n text_n text_n gen._n 37.4_o jacob_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o joseph_n be_v spring_v forth_o out_o of_o jacob_n own_o natural_a line_n of_o his_o peculiar_a natural_a love_n to_o rachel_n wherein_o the_o line_n in_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v also_o imprint_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punctual_a representation_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a regeneration_n how_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v stand_v after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 18._o and_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v so_o incline_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v any_o falsehood_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n this_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o a_o betrayer_n and_o envy_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o reprove_v wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o 16.8_o for_o for_o for_o joh._n 16.8_o christ_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v he_o now_o do_v represent_v a_o christian_n he_o tell_v it_o his_o father_n out_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n joseph_n natural_a brethren_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christendom_n become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o type_n viz._n to_o the_o true_a christian_a joseph_n
the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v avenge_v behold_v in_o thy_o miserable_a famine_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n even_o than_o thou_o must_v make_v thy_o address_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o the_o high_a tower_n will_v give_v thou_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o deliverance_n the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o that_o joseph_n affliction_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v and_o reubens_n whoredom_n with_o jacob_n concubine_n be_v come_v before_o israel_n 32._o why_o make_v thou_o such_o long_a delay_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v not_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n behold_v it_o be_v come_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o concubine_n and_o defile_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n israel_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v it_o thou_o shall_v with_o reuben_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v pronounce_v 33._o 11._o 33._o 33._o 33._o gen._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o joseph_n have_v have_v the_o two_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o his_o sheaf_n stand_v upright_o before_o which_o the_o sheaf_n of_o his_o brethren_n bow_v the_o other_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n which_o have_v do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n envy_n forthwith_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a they_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o he_o 34._o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v only_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v even_o the_o bane_n and_o undo_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o inward_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o outward_a 35._o 37.3_o 35._o 35._o 35._o gen._n 37.3_o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n which_o his_o father_n make_v signify_v how_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n will_v again_o be_v reveal_v through_o the_o outward_a man_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v various_o colour_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o god_n as_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o the_o outward_a the_o spiritual_a christian_a figure_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 36._o joseph_n with_o his_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lad_n both_o tender_a and_o young_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o wit_n craft_n and_o suttlety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v from_o without_o with_o the_o craft_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o he_o to_o to_o to_o work_v act_n or_o move_v in_o he_o drive_v he_o forward_o for_o his_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a 37._o this_o figure_n prefigure_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a young_a scholar_n and_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n how_o he_o must_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v drive_v and_o act_v he_o namely_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o hearty_o as_o joseph_n love_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v among_o his_o child_n so_o must_v a_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n daily_o bring_v before_o god_n all_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o christendom_n as_o daniel_n confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n before_o god_n and_o joseph_n the_o evil_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o his_o father_n so_o also_o a_o true_a christian_a do_v daily_o confess_v the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o hearty_a compassion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o great_a evil_n and_o sin_n 38._o and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o heart_n become_v very_o simple_a honest_a and_o upright_o for_o he_o desire_v no_o craft_n but_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o thing_n proceed_v righteous_o and_o just_o and_o he_o can_v abide_v any_o unrighteousness_n or_o subtle_a deal_n for_o he_o always_o confess_v the_o people_n unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o his_o mind_n become_v altogether_o simple_a and_o seek_v no_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o suttlety_n but_o put_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v as_o the_o tender_a young_a lad_n joseph_n for_o he_o hope_v for_o good_a continual_o from_o god_n his_o father_n 39_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o than_o joseph_n viz._n the_o chaste_a virgin_n child_n of_o sophia_n be_v even_o bear_v then_o god_n his_o father_n clothes_n his_o soul_n with_o the_o particoloured_a coat_n viz._n with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o begin_v to_o play_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v with_o joseph_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o joseph_n in_o the_o type_n see_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o dream_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o play_v with_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v forthwith_o take_v delightful_a communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a joseph_n viz._n with_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v divine_a mystery_n and_o see_v into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o know_v the_o hide_a world_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o man_n as_o this_o pen_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 40._o now_o when_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o hide_a world_n divine_a mystery_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n &_o that_o his_o brethren_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o who_o the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a do_v hear_v it_o they_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o a_o melancholy_a chimaera_n and_o whimsy_n and_o esteem_v he_o foolish_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v they_o make_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o it_o also_o they_o account_v it_o some_o astrall_a instigation_n or_o false_a enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o reprove_v their_o evil_a work_n and_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v then_o they_o turn_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o grudge_v he_o his_o very_a life_n as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n 41._o now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o reason_n behold_v itself_o at_o a_o stand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o think_v thou_o seek_v god_n and_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o distress_n and_o misery_n thus_o this_o man_n do_v now_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o joseph_n wander_v in_o the_o field_n the_o the_o the_o or_o field_n wilderness_n when_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o 42._o so_o it_o go_v likewise_o with_o god_n new_a child_n when_o god_n spirit_n send_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a about_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o world_n do_v every_o way_n hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o then_o they_o think_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o do_v it_o go_v so_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o accuse_v for_o a_o frantic_a wicked_a person_n and_o hate_v for_o the_o young_a mind_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o the_o divine_a process_n viz._n how_o reason_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n and_o how_o christ_n do_v very_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o man_n the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n righteousness_n and_o adam_n propagate_v gild_n must_v be_v always_o fullfil_v with_o suffering_n how_o a_o christian_a must_v stand_v in_o christ_n figure_n 43._o and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o then_o reason_n go_v true_o a_o wander_a in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desertion_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v every_o way_n in_o distress_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v perform_v his_o
off_o sin_n which_o type_n christ_n have_v fullfil_v thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sprout_n christ_n christ_n christ_n bathe_v steep_v or_o soak_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o quicken_v a_o sprout_n baptize_v with_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a image_n in_o the_o incorporate_v grace_n and_o kindle_v a_o ember_n 86._o but_o it_o require_v a_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o steep_v the_o the_o the_o or_o steep_v baptism_n which_o come_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o through_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o those_o which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o work_n else_o the_o covenant_n be_v despise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptize_v consist_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whosoever_o despise_v his_o covenant_n and_o manage_v it_o not_o with_o earnest_n and_o with_o circumcise_a heart_n those_o he_o baptise_v into_o his_o anger_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o to_o judgement_n 87._o a_o wicked_a priest_n have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v only_o the_o water_n and_o be_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n but_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o believe_v parent_n and_o those_o who_o require_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n their_o earnestness_n and_o prayer_n reach_v forth_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o faith_n desire_n to_o the_o baptise_a infant_n 88_o but_o the_o wicked_a priest_n be_v no_o more_o profitable_a in_o it_o than_o the_o funt-stone_n that_o hold_v the_o water_n thus_o he_o bring_v only_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ceremony_n which_o a_o turk_n can_v do_v without_o faith_n or_o believe_v 89._o but_o a_o strange_a that_o have_v not_o the_o baptism_n and_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o become_v in_o his_o faith_n circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soak_v into_o his_o faith_n desire_n and_o baptize_v he_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o faith_n shall_v also_o put_v on_o the_o substantial_a covenant_n in_o the_o grace_n 90._o o_o babel_n how_o blind_a be_v thou_o how_o have_v thy_o clergy_n or_o man_n ordain_v and_o in_o order_n set_v themselves_o in_o christ_n stead_n but_o they_o all_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o to_o their_o fleshly_a honour_n o_o babel_n convert_v the_o door_n be_v open_a else_o thou_o will_v be_v spew_v out_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v else_o thou_o will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o light_n and_o prove_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o shame_n before_o all_o people_n 91._o further_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o powerful_a figure_n in_o this_o text_n in_o that_o joseph_n cause_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o cause_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o five_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o prefigure_v to_o we_o first_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v unlike_a in_o the_o regeneration_n as_o s_n t_o paul_n say_v concern_v it_o 15.41_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o in_o clarity_n in_o in_o in_o clarity_n glory_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v 92._o for_o there_o it_o will_v avayle_n nothing_o to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n prince_z lord_n noble_a or_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v attain_v grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o most_o clear_o in_o his_o wrestle_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v be_v great_a there_o for_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v be_v unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a exaltation_n viz._n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o angel_n excel_v one_o another_o in_o power_n virtue_n beauty_n and_o brightness_n 93._o but_o that_o benjamin_n have_v five_o time_n more_o food_n serve_v to_o he_o point_v in_o the_o figure_n at_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o benjamin_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v he_o be_v joseph_n brother_n and_o joseph_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o brother_n christ_n food_n from_o his_o five_o wound_n this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o precious_a figure_n signify_v here_o as_o may_v be_v see_v 94._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n say_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o drink_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a common_a participation_n and_o joy_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n because_o in_o such_o difference_n they_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o one_o god_n for_o their_o drink_n full_o signify_v here_o the_o eternal_a joy_n where_o in_o this_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o will_v the_o inward_a man_n drink_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o sweet_a grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n five_o wound_n and_o hâ—ereby_o give_v it_o into_o the_o fiery_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o fiery_a essence_n will_v in_o this_o sweetness_n awaken_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a joyfulnes_n and_o heerwith_o will_v the_o noble_a wisdom_n noble_a noble_a noble_a sophia_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n bride_n refresh_v its_o bridegroom_n viz._n the_o soul_n chap._n lxxi_o how_o joseph_n cause_v his_o brethren_n sack_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v uppermost_o in_o their_o sack_n as_o also_o his_o cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o charge_v with_o theft_n what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o 44_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n say_v and_o joseph_n command_v his_o steward_n and_o say_v fill_v the_o man_n sack_n with_o food_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v carry_v 6._o gen._n xliv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o lay_v every_o one_o his_o money_n uppermost_a in_o his_o sack_n and_o lay_v my_o silver_n cup_n uppermost_a in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o young_a with_o the_o money_n for_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o steward_n do_v as_o joseph_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o it_o be_v light_a he_o let_v the_o man_n go_v with_o their_o ass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o come_v far_o out_o from_o the_o city_n joseph_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n up_o and_o pursue_v after_o the_o man_n and_o when_o you_o have_v overtake_v they_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o requite_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v it_o not_o that_o out_o of_o which_o my_o lord_n drink_v and_o wherewith_o he_o divine_v he_o he_o he_o or_o divine_v prophesi_v you_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o when_o he_o overtake_v they_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o they_o 2._o now_o a_o christian_a stand_v in_o this_o figure_n signify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o in_o right_a earnestness_n into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o trial_n on_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n how_o god_n exercise_v &_o purge_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n &_o process_n on_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n pilgrimage_n &_o how_o god_n carry_v himself_o &_o the_o world_n also_o towards_o the_o creature_o reason_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v in_o this_o image_n how_o god_n when_o the_o repentant_a man_n be_v in_o the_o true_a earnestness_n fill_v his_o sack_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o life_n property_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o lay_v 116.13_o lay_v lay_v lay_v psal._n 116.13_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n viz._n the_o true_a and_o right_a silver_n cup_n viz._n the_o 18.11_o the_o the_o the_o john_n 18.11_o cup_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o suffer_v uppermost_a in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o fill_v grace_n out_o of_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v drink_v also_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o contempt_n 3._o for_o joseph_n cup_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v with_o which_o he_o prophesi_v or_o divine_v be_v in_o this_o figure_n no_o other_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereby_o he_o divine_v or_o prophesy_v concern_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n shall_v with_o he_o divine_a and_o prophesy_v concern_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v upon_o into_o oâ—_n concern_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o this_o figure_n show_v the_o great_a earnestness_n signify_v how_o this_o cup_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n and_o what_o that_o wine_n be_v which_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o out_o of_o
and_o brother_n the_o heavenly_a joseph_n for_o with_o money_n man_n trade_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o inward_a benjamin_n trade_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n viz._n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v god_n wonder_n for_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o assistant_n yea_o his_o true_a brother_n 29._o but_o the_o ten_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o choice_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o his_o father_n signify_v in_o the_o figure_n the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o joseph_n have_v lade_v with_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v they_o to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereof_o poor_a nature_n have_v to_o make_v expense_n 30._o but_o the_o ten_o she_o ass_n with_o corn_n signify_v the_o ten_o form_n of_o the_o soulish_a and_o natural_a fire-life_n upon_o which_o christ_n load_v the_o soul_n food_n when_o they_o go_v in_o his_o process_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o food_n upon_o the_o way_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a old_a adam_n must_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v live_v 31._o these_o christ_n give_v his_o child_n and_o brethren_n on_o the_o way_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n when_o they_o go_v home_o again_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v provision_n to_o spend_v and_o thereon_o nature_n viz._n the_o old_a father_n eat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n go_v home_o into_o paradise_n 32._o o_o israel_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o joseph_n and_o must_v at_o present_a want_v see_v thou_o so_o very_o much_o contend_v about_o this_o food_n and_o have_v raise_v such_o murder_n about_o it_o true_o thou_o have_v murder_v thy_o brother_n benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o will_v not_o go_v home_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o famine_n will_v drive_v thou_o forth_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v hungry_a and_o starve_a 33._o 28._o 33._o 33._o 33._o gen._n 45.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o they_o go_v up_o from_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o say_v joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n but_o his_o heart_n think_v much_o otherwise_o for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chariott_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n revive_v and_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o that_o my_o son_n joseph_n yet_o live_v i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v he_o ere_o i_o die_v this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 34._o when_o christ_n apostle_n be_v load_v with_o this_o present_a they_o go_v therewith_o into_o their_o father_n house_n viz._n among_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o present_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o these_o simple_a man_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n load_v with_o such_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v send_v by_o joseph_n till_o they_o see_v the_o chariott_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v the_o present_a in_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o hear_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n then_o say_v israel_n now_o i_o have_v enough_o now_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o will_v also_o go_v along_o with_o you_o to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o as_o old_a jacob_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o that_o my_o son_n joseph_n yet_o live_v i_o will_v go_v up_o that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v 35._o thus_o also_o these_o chariott_n go_v out_o from_o god_n child_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o at_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o chariott_n and_o the_o present_a in_o they_o than_o they_o also_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v go_v along_o into_o egypt_n into_o repentance_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o know_v my_o saviour_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v 36._o where_o be_v now_o these_o chariott_n in_o the_o teacher_n mouth_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v indeed_o say_v babel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o present_a work_v not_o so_o powerful_o in_o our_o word_n we_o have_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v not_o be_v we_o shall_v only_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apostle_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o 37._o else_o if_o we_o shall_v teach_v so_o powerful_o we_o must_v then_o be_v also_o of_o so_o simple_a and_o poor_a a_o life_n as_o christ_n apostle_n lead_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n that_o need_v not_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n must_v now_o be_v stately_a in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n 38._o o_o how_o will_v poor_a christ_n who_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n reprove_v this_o to_o thou_o before_o thy_o face_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v his_o covenant_n into_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a mouth_n earnestness_n be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o at_o this_o present_a when_o all_o the_o chariott_n be_v overthrone_v and_o in_o great_a confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o how_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o cattle_n go_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n xlvi_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o israel_n go_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bersheba_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n isaac_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v thou_o a_o great_a people_n i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o hither_o again_o and_o joseph_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thy_o eye_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 2._o jacob_n must_v go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n and_o straight_a hunger_n with_o all_o the_o company_n he_o have_v and_o he_o go_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o joseph_n when_o joseph_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v by_o his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o present_a and_o the_o chariott_n of_o joseph_n than_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v and_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o adamicall_a man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n sound_v in_o he_o and_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o than_o he_o go_v up_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o egypt_n of_o repentance_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v into_o the_o sound_a noise_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n than_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o up_o with_o his_o life_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v into_o the_o word_n which_o create_v it_o in_o adam_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n then_o that_o divine_a word_n speak_v or_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o be_v it_o speak_v actual_o operative_o and_o powerful_o in_o he_o that_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v here_o in_o the_o secret_a hiddennesse_n of_o man_n where_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o out_o of_o his_o principle_n speak_v or_o inspire_v comfort_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n into_o the_o life_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n that_o be_v he_o comprise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n which_o be_v 15._o be_v be_v be_v rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o 15._o the_o book_n of_o